thence_o retrieve_v that_o sweet_a connexion_n we_o be_v at_o a_o seem_a loss_n of_o and_o shall_v conclude_v the_o key_n we_o want_v to_o open_v this_o connexion_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a courtship_n we_o use_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderate_v at_o once_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o earthly_a obedient_a to_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o suitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n thus_o water_n by_o the_o heavenly_a will_n of_o god_n become_v this_o day_n wine_n thus_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o temporal_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o prophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v rule_v mercy_n love_n joy_n hope_v patience_n prayer_n alm_n hospitality_n unanimity_n and_o humility_n be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o conformity_n in_o we_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moderation_n god_n have_v set_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o so_o moderate_v humane_a mind_n and_o action_n as_o they_o become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o they_o limit_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n moderate_v the_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n in_o that_o pleasure_n which_o indeed_o carnal_a man_n commit_v but_o spiritual_a man_n avoid_v god_n moderate_v fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o entrench_v upon_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o give_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o with_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 29._o when_o god_n almighty_n service_n so_o require_v as_o when_o attend_v first_o to_o prayer_n they_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o corporal_a pleasure_n they_o forsake_v to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a continence_n even_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o incontinency_n not_o as_o that_o term_n import_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o argue_v less_o perfection_n than_o virginity_n or_o absolute_a contain_v from_o all_o corporal_a commixture_n but_o further_a and_o more_o prodigious_o yet_o this_o miraculous_a moderation_n between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v when_o marry_a people_n have_v liberty_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o due_a and_o seasonable_a mutual_a pleasure_n with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o limit_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o must_v not_o pass_v but_o like_a to_o flow_a sea_n must_v ebb_v just_a at_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o low-water_n of_o a_o non-temptation_n towards_o any_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o between_o themselves_o here_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o it_o do_v appear_v god_n moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n at_o once_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a miracle_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v as_o above_o and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n run_v upon_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o beg_v peace_n here_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o petition_n when_o man_n and_o wife_n thus_o moderate_v live_v happy_o together_o not_o defraud_v one_o another_o here_o be_v further_a that_o peace_n grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o temporal_a gift_n recite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o spiritual_a to_o heavenly_a end_n and_o when_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o say_v grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o at_o once_o moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v now_o if_o any_o will_v dive_v further_o into_o that_o peace_n let_v they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o ravish_v how_o plentiful_a a_o peace_n it_o be_v and_o have_v thus_o wrought_v out_o our_o design_n of_o connexion_n here_o where_o it_o be_v so_o seem_v hard_o at_o first_o but_o now_o to_o flow_v from_o every_o part_n like_o honey_n from_o the_o comb_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v of_o as_o good_a success_n all_o the_o year_n along_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n than_o this_o thus_o gloss_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n reiterated_a as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v reluctancy_n in_o we_o between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderator_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o quell_v all_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v by_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n 9_o love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a 10._o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o 11._o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n 13._o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n 14._o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 15._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 16._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a the_o explication_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v reference_n make_v to_o this_o place_n on_o sunday_n last_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o and_o have_v premise_v what_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a upon_o this_o which_o be_v huge_o controversiall_a we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v in_o our_o wont_a manner_n for_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n branch_v into_o twelve_o article_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n but_o a_o set_a form_n of_o life_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o hold_v counsel_n about_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o stand_v resolve_v all_o their_o teach_n shall_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v make_v long_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v abroad_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v yet_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o true_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a writ_n contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o to_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o test_n to_o try_v it_o by_o since_o before_o the_o apostle_n issue_v out_o their_o write_a book_n of_o scripture_n those_o book_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v nay_o two_o only_a of_o the_o twelve_o be_v evangelist_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n
of_o apostolate_a though_o they_o be_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a still_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n keep_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n write_v their_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o emergency_n than_o upon_o any_o design_n or_o command_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v but_o encounter_v with_o heresy_n they_o do_v beat_v they_o down_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o even_o by_o writing_n as_o since_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o former_a be_v more_o magisteriall_a more_o oracular_a more_o authoritative_a than_o the_o latter_a for_o however_o we_o attribute_v much_o to_o any_o one_o father_n yet_o if_o another_o father_n write_v contrary_a we_o regulate_v ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n writing_n or_o any_o canonical_a part_n of_o scripture_n every_o book_n every_o chapter_n every_o sentence_n every_o word_n every_o letter_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o uncontrolled_a undoubted_a indeed_o of_o sacred_a authority_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n prerogative_n apostolate_a and_o of_o the_o special_a instinct_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o they_o occur_v now_o to_o our_o usual_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n enumerate_v the_o gift_n proper_a to_o churchman_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n forward_o he_o recount_v what_o even_o the_o lay-people_n ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o embellishment_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o concern_v all_o faithful_a believer_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o many_o take_v prophecy_n for_o a_o common_a gift_n bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o laic_n as_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o strict_o as_o appertain_v to_o their_o prophetic_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v their_o preach_n and_o teach_v function_n 6._o for_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o ministry_n or_o diaconate_a be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o confer_v on_o deacon_n assign_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n non_fw-la est_fw-la equum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o v._o 2_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n consider_v therefore_o brethren_n seven_o man_n of_o you_o of_o good_a testimony_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a division_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o include_v pastor_n and_o priest_n too_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o include_v all_o church-officer_n below_o they_o too_o so_o under_o the_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n he_o include_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o also_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o by_o office_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v divide_v anon_o note_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v a_o absolute_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v it_o write_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recount_v as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o sacred_a word_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o none_o can_v use_v this_o gift_n to_o vent_v any_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fiction_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o illustrate_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a tradition_n among_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o the_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n s_o ambrose_n will_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o preacher_n able_a to_o deliver_v high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n capacity_n or_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o prophecy_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o the_o deep_a mystery_n be_v agitate_a or_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v now_o by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o say_v last_o sunday_n when_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v expound_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o ministry_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o above_o the_o diaconat_a either_o as_o it_o import_v the_o office_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n suffice_v it_o here_o to_o know_v the_o office_n be_v take_v for_o a_o external_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a whereas_o doctorat_n or_o prophecy_n import_v only_o the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o charity_n by_o teach_v preach_a or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o doctorate_v have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v of_o strict_a solid_a and_o magisterial_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n a_o gift_n not_o impart_v to_o every_o man_n but_o rare_o to_o some_o few_o and_o that_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o other_o be_v of_o exhort_v as_o follow_v 8._o this_o seem_v a_o gift_n that_o allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o persuade_v to_o truth_n by_o any_o lawful_a art_n or_o mean_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o content_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consent_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o pastor_n be_v to_o mix_v with_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o love_n perfect_v their_o will_n as_o to_o knowledge_n perfect_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n advise_v all_o man_n thus_o gift_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n not_o to_o bury_v such_o their_o talent_n without_o profit_v other_o thereby_o since_o here_o be_v a_o reduplication_n import_v a_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o talon_n say_v he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o exhortation_n let_v he_o make_v actual_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explicate_v clear_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o diaconate_a which_o be_v tripartite_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o alm_n the_o next_o that_o of_o government_n the_o three_o that_o of_o hospitality_n for_o tend_v sick_a person_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o alm_n he_o require_v simplicity_n such_o as_o give_v pure_o for_o charity_n without_o self-interest_n and_o give_v liberal_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o exigence_n not_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a want_n but_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o any_o sinister_a end_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o give_v alm_n to_o tempt_v the_o poor_a to_o sin_n but_o chief_o this_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n against_o duplicity_n or_o fraud_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v give_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o in_o equal_a necessity_n out_o of_o a_o partiality_n of_o respect_n to_o this_o body_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o as_o to_o a_o ally_n or_o acquaintance_n before_o a_o stranger_n a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a nature_a man_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v against_o true_a simplicity_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.38_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n require_v carefulness_n solicitude_n and_o vigilance_n
other_o life_n than_o this_o sordid_a one_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o our_o suffering_n here_o before_o man_n as_o if_o god_n for_o who_o these_o man_n do_v see_v we_o suffer_v be_v as_o visible_a in_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisibles_n of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o right_o understand_v be_v see_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o thessalonian_o have_v say_v they_o do_v believe_v love_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o sacred_a son_n perpetual_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o visible_o encourage_v they_o to_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o their_o life_n which_o indeed_o if_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o and_o square_v his_o action_n according_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o good_a world_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a reward_n of_o our_o goodness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n to_o he_o that_o god_n do_v love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o the_o happy_a call_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o now_o when_o that_o term_n of_o election_n be_v too_o loose_o and_o too_o large_o take_v god_n know_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o his_o knowledge_n that_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o follow_v appear_v literal_o of_o their_o present_a election_n to_o grace_n mystical_o and_o as_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a grace_n join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n his_o preach_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o force_n of_o word_n with_o they_o but_o in_o power_n of_o grace_n also_o both_o in_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v of_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n deep_a doctor_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o allude_v unto_o say_v you_o know_v what_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o meaning_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o what_o now_o we_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o your_o instruction_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n for_o your_o conversion_n all_o which_o argue_v the_o gift_n of_o present_a grace_n in_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n argue_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o both_o these_o give_v indeed_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o they_o both_o note_v that_o by_o the_o much_o fullness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o like_a plenitude_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o like_a miracle_n preach_v by_o the_o like_a impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avow_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n miracle_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o who_o never_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o have_v see_v do_v all_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v his_o particular_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o s._n paul_n put_v himself_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o example_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o or_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o this_o seem_a immodesty_n be_v huge_o modest_a and_o extreme_o true_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o however_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o other_o diciple_n immediate_a example_n and_o pattern_n which_o they_o follow_v yet_o to_o all_o the_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o respective_a time_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n who_o they_o first_o follow_v afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n not_o be_v now_o visible_o among_o we_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o such_o example_n as_o he_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o divine_a service_n as_o that_o we_o say_v we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a cause_n thereof_o however_o we_o final_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n such_o grace_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o their_o follower_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o joyful_o to_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o severe_a persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o embrace_v this_o word_n as_o divine_a however_o deliver_v by_o man_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o energy_n a_o force_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n such_o as_o inable_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o this_o sacred_a word_n do_v promise_v we_o 7._o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n court_v his_o own_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n co-apostle_n with_o himself_o whilst_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v converse_v withal_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o stile_n of_o co-apostlate_a over_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n great_a country_n look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o object_n of_o â—arest_a beauty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n shine_v in_o these_o thessalonian_n matron_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n relate_v 8._o nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o to_o their_o religious_a demeanour_n attribute_n the_o conversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o believe_v so_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v see_v in_o they_o such_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n verity_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o among_o who_o we_o now_o come_v have_v hear_v of_o your_o celebrate_a conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n from_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o idol_n god_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o sole_a true_a and_o live_v god_n from_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o desert_n we_o though_o our_o entrance_n be_v persecution_n and_o your_o exit_z sufferance_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o his_o
end_n be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n we_o be_v become_v as_o be_v intend_v purify_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o state_n this_o sense_n to_o my_o own_o design_n let_v we_o hear_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o his_o office_n tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_n not_o in_o the_o sole_a abstain_v from_o meat_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fast_a but_o in_o the_o joint_n take_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o sin_n thus_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v better_a testimony_n of_o our_o not_o be_v sinner_n then_o in_o do_v good_a work_n such_o as_o may_v make_v we_o saint_n see_v here_o then_o the_o scope_n of_o holy_a fast_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n for_o in_o vain_a this_o forbear_v to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o that_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o spiritual_a cate_n such_o as_o be_v good_a work_n of_o prayer_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n especial_o recommend_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o mystery_n the_o prayer_n to_o day_n beg_v we_o may_v finish_v by_o good_a work_n what_o we_o endeavour_v only_o by_o fast_v our_o annual_a purification_n by_o this_o lenten_a abstinence_n since_o though_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o fast_o exact_o in_o point_n of_o diet_n yet_o in_o vain_a our_o body_n fast_o towards_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n which_o we_o be_v unless_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n feast_v upon_o virtue_n by_o abandon_v all_o vice_n &_o in_o this_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o vain_a the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o be_v flow_v and_o this_o by_o render_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n please_v to_o all_o man_n offensive_a to_o none_o unless_o to_o their_o fast_a they_o add_v the_o good_a work_n express_v in_o the_o antiphon_n above_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o few_o refer_v unto_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v these_o be_v counsel_n proper_a for_o churchman_n only_o since_o those_o the_o expositor_n understand_v by_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n require_v such_o perfection_n as_o this_o epistle_n mention_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o people_n to_o imitate_v so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v they_o churchman_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o he_o exhort_v lay-man_n to_o practice_v too_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sheep_n equal_a saint_n with_o their_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o strain_a sense_n of_o i_o for_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o apostolical_a perfection_n in_o the_o epistle_n but_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o his_o forty-daye_n fast_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o fast_a alone_a but_o withal_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o good_a work_n his_o watch_v and_o his_o pray_n his_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v accost_v he_o with_o now_o who_o that_o see_v this_o can_v say_v there_o want_v sufficient_a harmony_n between_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o pray_v part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o that_o ample_a as_o can_v be_v in_o a_o abstract_n of_o prayer_n exhaust_v two_o such_o large_a text_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o epistle_n 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o we_o help_v do_v exhort_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o for_o he_o say_v in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o neâ—cssities_n in_o distress_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimity_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_v 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n still_v themselves_o helper_n in_o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o immediate_a chapter_n before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n v._o 19_o where_o they_o be_v tell_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a reconciler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o himself_o secondary_o or_o ministerial_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 24._o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v personal_o all_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o in_o his_o member_n and_o even_o their_o suffering_n he_o esteem_v his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o say_v his_o and_z the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v supply_n even_o of_o what_o be_v want_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n to_o show_v we_o how_o near_o and_o dear_a our_o suffering_n be_v to_o god_n while_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a son_n and_o as_o thus_o by_o suffer_v for_o justice_n all_o christian_n supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o christ_n his_o passion_n so_o particular_o all_o priest_n by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v helper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o christian_n to_o almighty_a god_n his_o favour_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n dispense_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n what_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o while_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o destroy_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v grace_n alone_o without_o cooperation_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n the_o catholic_a church_n first_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n grace_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o it_o come_v so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o reject_v or_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o our_o own_o free_a act_n of_o cooperation_n and_o this_o gratuite_n grace_v join_v together_o we_o be_v make_v grateful_a to_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v free_o cooperate_v therewith_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n whatsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o their_o lazy_a liberty_n persuade_v themselves_o christ_n have_v already_o save_v they_o and_o that_o it_o boot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v his_o grace_n or_o rather_o faith_n alone_o without_o his_o grace_n a_o doctrine_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o
to_o day_n mix_v the_o lay_n man_n duty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o imitate_v namely_o that_o heroical_a or_o rather_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o martyrdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v lay_v people_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o rigorous_o bind_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n itself_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o again_o however_o the_o layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v nor_o to_o excel_v in_o many_o other_o virtue_n essential_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o zeal_n of_o soul_n especial_o yet_o this_o day_n epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_a whatsoever_o stand_v oblige_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o paschall_n feast_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o degree_n of_o saintity_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o saintity_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o beguile_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v unto_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v rigorous_o bind_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o this_o epistle_n instruct_v they_o all_o in_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o justice_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v just_a as_o jesus_n do_v follow_v his_o step_n therein_o not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v they_o not_o stray_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o like_o believe_v lamb_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o jesus_n and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o die_v if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n therein_o which_o ever_o live_v comfort_n they_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n embolden_v thereunto_o by_o a_o pious_a memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n since_o from_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o be_v say_v before_o flow_v all_o the_o hopeful_a stream_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n raven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n the_o explication_n 11._o good_a pastor_n be_v here_o take_v for_o most_o excellent_a prime_n or_o indeed_o only_a pastor_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o derive_v that_o name_n because_o his_o death_n be_v real_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o other_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dyer_n and_o a_o example_n for_o the_o liver_n to_o follow_v rather_o than_o to_o fly_v from_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 12._o by_o hireling_n here_o mystical_o understand_v those_o priest_n who_o serve_v their_o flock_n more_o for_o love_n of_o their_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o sheep_n more_o for_o base_a gain_n then_o for_o soul_n salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a act_n render_v a_o man_n no_o true_a pastor_n though_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o yet_o literal_o by_o hireling_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o they_o namely_o heretic_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n nor_o mission_n and_o yet_o live_v upon_o tithe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o entitle_v thereto_o for_o to_o such_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v however_o they_o take_v a_o usurp_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o those_o man_n common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flinch_v steal_v themselves_o away_o and_o leave_v their_o sheep_n the_o soul_n they_o pretend_v right_o over_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n note_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v say_v also_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o err_a flock_n by_o the_o wolf_n be_v understand_v heresy_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n thereof_o raven_a and_o snatch_v this_o man_n to_o luxury_n other_o to_o gluttony_n a_o three_o to_o murder_v and_o so_o disperse_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o orderly_a sheep_n make_v they_o wander_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o cry_v vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o lonely_a 13._o st._n gregory_n say_v the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o give_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o name_n for_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n since_o it_o argue_v he_o love_v his_o hire_n better_o than_o his_o cure_n his_o profit_n better_o than_o his_o office_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o fly_v from_o his_o sheep_n he_o show_v he_o have_v indeed_o no_o care_n of_o they_o 14._o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sheep_n know_v he_o he_o know_v their_o virtue_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o more_o he_o know_v their_o vice_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o they_o know_v his_o love_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v both_o since_o as_o his_o love_n lead_v they_o free_o so_o his_o doctrine_n lead_v they_o safe_o again_o as_o a_o pastor_n lead_v his_o sheep_n to_o new_a pasture_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n feed_v they_o with_o new_a exhortation_n as_o the_o pastor_n keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pastor_n cherish_v his_o lamb_n more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o must_v the_o priest_n cherish_v his_o child_n with_o frequent_a catechism_n and_o his_o new_a convert_n even_o as_o child_n as_o the_o pastor_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n last_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n will_v fight_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n in_o persecution_n die_v rather_o than_o fly_v from_o his_o parish_n and_o in_o case_n of_o plague_n the_o pastor_n be_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n unprovided_a of_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n particular_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n to_o stay_v when_o regulars_n that_o only_o help_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v may_v fly_v in_o point_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n 15._o see_v how_o he_o follow_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n compare_v it_o to_o that_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n know_v his_o son_n and_o that_o
dwell_v indeed_o within_o we_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o they_o all_o three_o since_o where_o one_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v also_o be_v it_o by_o presence_n or_o by_o operation_n 24._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_o do_v or_o keep_v god_n command_n be_v our_o love_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o do_v well_o be_v our_o not_o love_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n gregory_n hom_n 30._o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o ask_v our_o tongue_n if_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o ask_v our_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o he_o ask_v our_o life_n if_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o avoid_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o be_v his_o operation_n too_o wherefore_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o because_o all_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o father_n word_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o abide_v by_o you_o or_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o though_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o you_o will_v penetrate_v these_o and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o confirm_v you_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n 26._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a here_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n whereas_o chap._n 15._o the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v these_o two_o seem_a several_a speech_n be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o coequal_a spirit_n and_o god_n with_o they_o both_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o send_v by_o they_o both_o whence_o these_o be_v not_o contradict_v but_o cohere_a truth_n tell_v at_o several_a time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a true_a but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o name_n as_o first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o son_n name_n as_o by_o the_o son_n mean_n who_o spiration_n as_o it_o be_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o he_o joint_o with_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o second_o in_o his_o name_n import_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mission_n or_o missive_n comforter_n three_o in_o his_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o visible_a presence_n by_o a_o invisible_a comfort_n equal_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a salvation_n which_o christ_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n namely_o to_o understand_v what_o jesus_n tell_v you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o further_a to_o know_v for_o establish_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v suggest_v and_o prompt_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a sense_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v more_o unto_o they_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o he_o speak_v much_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o understand_v or_o whether_o his_o suggestion_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o true_o the_o last_o sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o his_o suggest_v what_o christ_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o have_v unintelligible_o already_o say_v and_o shall_v afterward_o intelligible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v verify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o take_v suggestion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understanding_n but_o to_o memory_n as_o general_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o upon_o recall_v better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prompt_a or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o in_o other_o place_n the_o expositor_n have_v declare_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a gbost_n especial_o for_o frame_v and_o maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v here_o this_o suggestion_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o general_o expositor_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prompt_v unto_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n whether_o deliver_v before_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o expositor_n allow_v or_o whether_o now_o only_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o for_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o now_o present_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 27._o by_o christ_n his_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n philip._n 4._o tell_v we_o do_v exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o call_v he_o so_o peculiar_o as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o body_n else_o but_o his_o own_o since_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o have_v end_v all_o our_o war_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o such_o war_n as_o can_v endanger_v we_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o coward_n and_o cease_v to_o fight_v for_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v we_o conquer_v and_o in_o conquer_a possess_v that_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o wrest_v away_o from_o we_o that_o sweetness_n that_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v with_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n christ_n give_v and_o this_o he_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n which_o be_v rather_o perturbation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o ease_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o true_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o most_o perfect_a when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n st._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o christ_n who_o have_v any_o contention_n with_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o peace_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o close_v this_o verse_n with_o these_o word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o my_o go_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v supply_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o
the_o vice_n of_o a_o persecuter_n which_o be_v in_o none_o but_o himself_o though_o more_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o do_v as_o much_o in_o a_o less_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o long_a space_n be_v he_o be_v last_o call_v with_o i_o that_o be_v labour_v with_o i_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n translate_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o i_o not_o labour_v myself_o but_o rely_v on_o the_o past_a labour_n of_o christ_n thus_o vain_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a church_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v his_o joint_a labour_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n recapitulate_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o believe_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v agitate_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n this_o apostle_n be_v chief_o persecute_v and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 2._o but_o as_o we_o see_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o beginning_n require_v that_o charity_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o humility_n attend_v on_o charity_n while_o s._n paul_n first_o call_v himself_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o one_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o celebrate_a name_n nor_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o his_o great_a labour_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o operate_a in_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o do_v very_o poor_o cooperate_v thus_o must_v faith_n and_o humility_n accompany_v our_o charity_n in_o she_o now_o long_o march_v to_o advent_v in_o all_o her_o way_n to_o judgement_n itself_o 3._o what_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o mystery_n other_o than_o that_o which_o natural_o follow_v the_o unexpected_a proof_n of_o the_o least_o expect_a and_o most_o unbelieved_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o joy_n no_o doubt_n ineffable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o confusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o that_o have_v contribute_v unto_o his_o death_n a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o fear_n if_o not_o a_o deep_a despair_n indeed_o that_o their_o sin_n of_o deicide_n be_v sure_a enough_o unpardonable_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o belove_v who_o although_o we_o can_v kill_v our_o christ_n again_o yet_o do_v attempt_n to_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o many_o mortal_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o do_v therein_o worse_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o pretend_v zeal_n in_o all_o they_o do_v whereas_o we_o know_v we_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o love_n of_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n have_v find_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o fright_n and_o fear_n the_o sadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o we_o do_v on_o sunday_n last_o to_o have_v god_n mercy_n multiply_v but_o even_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o such_o a_o shower_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n our_o conscience_n fear_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o favour_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o illustration_n above_o the_o gospel_n mark_v c._n 7._o v._n 31._o 31_o and_o again_o go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n he_o come_v by_o sidon_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33_o and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n apart_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o groan_v and_o say_v to_o he_o epheta_n which_o be_v be_v open_v 35_o and_o immediate_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loosen_v and_o he_o speak_v right_o 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v any_o body_n but_o how_o much_o he_o command_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o publish_v it_o 37_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o wonder_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o explication_n 31._o this_o literal_a narration_n of_o christ_n go_v from_o coast_n to_o coast_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n allude_v to_o the_o change_n which_o grace_n make_v in_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o former_a custom_n and_o go_v by_o new_a coast_n even_o rough_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o persecution_n up_o mountain_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 32._o by_o deaf_a understand_v mystical_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n by_o dumb_a those_o who_o will_v not_o praise_v almighty_a god_n in_o their_o action_n nor_o in_o their_o thought_n but_o like_o mute_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o silence_v god_n praise_n they_o ask_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o because_o they_o have_v experience_n he_o do_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o that_o mean_n 33._o he_o take_v he_o apart_o because_o this_o corporal_a cure_n allude_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o world_n a_o retire_n from_o evil_a company_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o infidel_n understanding_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o intimate_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o ex._n 8.19_o &_o alibi_fw-la by_o spit_v here_o be_v mean_v christ_n his_o wet_n his_o own_o finger_n with_o his_o own_o spittle_n so_o note_v the_o greek_a text_n not_o that_o he_o do_v spit_v into_o the_o dumb_a man_n mouth_n and_o christ_n his_o spittle_n be_v not_o a_o unfit_a cure_n of_o dumbness_n since_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o tongue_n speech_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o aridity_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o speech_n thus_o even_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o apt_a instrument_n in_o nature_n for_o they_o 34._o by_o his_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v mind_v that_o from_o thence_o come_v all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o praise_n by_o his_o groan_n he_o show_v how_o god_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o say_n epheta_n be_v thou_o open_a to_o the_o deaf_a ear_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o cure_v by_o command_n 35._o no_o marvel_n god_n command_v the_o cure_n be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o speak_v right_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o cure_n be_v perfect_o do_v and_o not_o palliate_v and_o indeed_o then_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a god_n operation_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o when_o it_o bring_v we_o from_o wrong_n to_o right_n from_o sick_a to_o sound_v but_o mystical_o when_o from_o sinner_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v right_o perfect_v saint_n and_o sure_o needs_o must_v he_o speak_v right_o who_o god_n have_v cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o dumb_a but_o have_v only_o a_o stammer_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o weakness_n in_o that_o organ_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_a but_o to_o babble_v as_o child_n do_v that_o first_o learn_v to_o speak_v yet_o by_o right_a speak_a may_v here_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o cure_v man_n speak_a perfect_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o right_o glorify_v his_o divine_a majesty_n thereby_o 36._o the_o word_n command_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o or_o argue_v a_o precept_n but_o rather_o a_o request_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o break_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v a_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n too_o for_o
that_o the_o prince_n army_n be_v the_o host_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v who_o after_o they_o have_v sack_v do_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 8_o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o turn_v a_o way_n god_n face_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o choose_a people_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o signify_v the_o transmigration_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a and_o he_o say_v true_o dinner_n be_v ready_a indeed_o because_o christ_n be_v then_o crucify_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n will_v nor_o be_v make_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o into_o the_o high_a way_n into_o all_o the_o nook_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o commission_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o former_o god_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o to_o every_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v 16._o v._o 15._o 10._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n when_o holy_a church_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o lip_n go_v into_o every_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n their_o word_n be_v hear_v invite_v as_o they_o be_v command_v bad_a and_o good_a that_o be_v not_o deny_v as_o reformist_n do_v but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o evil_a manner_n that_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v yet_o true_a christian_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o evil_a life_n but_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o mend_v by_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n understand_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o 11._o this_o verse_n point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n come_v to_o view_v his_o guest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v espy_v one_o want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n want_v his_o robe_n of_o innocence_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n wrought_v by_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o render_v his_o faith_n meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o charity_n by_o this_o one_o be_v literal_o and_o eminent_o here_o mean_v the_o reprobated_a jew_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o confound_v than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o so_o here_o be_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n since_o the_o only_a obstinate_a jew_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v his_o doom_n with_o other_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o his_o reprobation_n shall_v be_v signal_n and_o remarkable_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a man_n pick_v out_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o by_o one_o man_n mention_v here_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o on_o he_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sanctify_a charity_n hence_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n lest_o he_o be_v the_o one_o single_v out_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n since_o in_o that_o vast_a multitude_n not_o one_o can_v hope_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n 12._o by_o be_v dumb_a be_v here_o understand_v not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o excuse_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o inexcusable_a delinquency_n the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n friend_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n express_v it_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o so_o call_v we_o when_o we_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o profess_v enmity_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 13._o by_o the_o waiter_n here_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o understand_v the_o devil_n who_o wait_v indeed_o to_o snatch_v away_o as_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v understand_v the_o cessation_n of_o all_o future_a action_n and_o place_n be_v then_o only_o leave_v for_o passion_n for_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n be_v therefore_o call_v utter_a darkness_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o mean_n though_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o outward_a darkness_n which_o be_v more_o after_o the_o latin_a text_n because_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n add_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n wherein_o the_o damn_a creature_n live_v which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o of_o hell_n s._n gregory_n call_v inward_a darkness_n where_o no_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v within_o the_o soul_n 14._o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n for_o whereas_o the_o parable_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o reject_v this_o verse_n intimate_v very_o few_o be_v save_v that_o be_v though_o many_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o but_o few_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n namely_o those_o only_o who_o by_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a life_n add_v to_o their_o faith_n have_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n make_v certain_a their_o vocation_n and_o election_n too_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o certain_a indeed_o to_o god_n but_o not_o so_o to_o their_o knowledge_n who_o at_o most_o can_v have_v but_o a_o certain_a hope_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o application_n 1._o the_o parable_n of_o this_o gospel_n seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deep_a inculcation_n to_o we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v above_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n invite_v we_o to_o a_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n by_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o saintity_n of_o a_o far_o better_a life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n 2._o for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o excuse_n pretend_v here_o against_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o the_o epistle_n forbid_v a_o mere_a practice_n of_o lie_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v iniquity_n give_v herself_o the_o lie_n by_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o her_o bind_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o serve_a god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o her_o soul_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o lay_v hand_n on_o god_n servant_n and_o murder_a those_o that_o invite_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o anger_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n both_o forbid_a in_o the_o epistle_n what_o our_o steal_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n give_v we_o to_o work_v out_o both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n also_o by_o but_o a_o plain_a practice_n of_o the_o prohibit_v theft_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o make_v the_o theft_n a_o sacrilege_n to_o boot_v by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n while_o we_o concur_v to_o their_o damnation_n who_o jesus_n sayntify_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n 3._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o these_o falsity_n passion_n malice_n theft_n be_v mere_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o invent_a adversity_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n his_o mere_a bolt_n indeed_o to_o shut_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o our_o best_a paradise_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o veracity_n patience_n goodness_n and_o honesty_n bid_v we_o work_v counter_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n pray_v to_o day_n that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o bolt_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n shut_v out_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o adversity_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o so_o by_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o grace_n in_o
more_o than_o to_o undermine_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n when_o i_o say_v we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o thought_n ask_v they_o plain_o why_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o then_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v twenty_o will_n marvel_n to_o see_v this_o day_n prayer_n beg_v fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o christian_n at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n and_o flattery_n even_o when_o they_o pretend_v forsooth_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n recommend_v the_o same_o fidelity_n which_o we_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n in_o command_v they_o faithful_o to_o render_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n namely_o their_o pecuniary_a tribute_n to_o caesar_n their_o religious_a sincerity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o they_o pretend_v it_o as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n do_v though_o they_o lest_o intend_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o belove_v beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n that_o you_o all_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n with_o such_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v render_v it_o and_o you_o grateful_a in_o god_n almighty_n sight_n and_o hear_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o pray_v most_o consonant_o to_o what_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a such_o our_o petition_n will_v be_v grant_v effectual_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n faithful_o and_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v both_o from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o present_a sunday_n a_o great_a content_n i_o confess_v after_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o for_o make_v good_a the_o grand_a design_n of_o our_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o come_v fair_o home_n when_o we_o may_v fear_v we_o have_v be_v far_a off_o the_o epistle_n phil._n 1._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 6_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o you_o all_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 6._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o his_o companion_n name_v as_o his_o own_o in_o timothy_n though_o afterward_o himself_n be_v only_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o timothy_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o direct_v his_o epistle_n as_o from_o both_o to_o show_v they_o that_o absent_a or_o present_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n the_o work_n he_o confide_v to_o have_v continue_v be_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o first_o be_v his_o birthday_n 7._o it_o be_v reason_n indeed_o for_o he_o to_o conside_fw-la thus_o because_o as_o their_o conversion_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n his_o special_a grace_n so_o he_o presume_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v continue_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o because_o he_o hope_v their_o cooperation_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o accept_v thereof_o hence_o his_o charity_n make_v he_o hope_v this_o of_o they_o with_o reason_n and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o presume_v the_o other_o of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o hence_o the_o reformer_n can_v infer_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n ever_o to_o lose_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o confidence_n he_o have_v they_o will_v indeed_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v serve_v and_o honour_v almighty_a god_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n testify_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v but_o by_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n on_o our_o part_n nay_o saint_n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v lest_o their_o own_o endeavour_n towards_o this_o perseverance_n shall_v not_o suffice_v he_o have_v make_v it_o even_o his_o heart_n desire_v beside_o and_o apply_v his_o personal_a suffering_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n move_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o persecution_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o towards_o perseverance_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n indeed_o that_o justify_v grace_n alone_o suffice_v not_o towards_o perseverance_n without_o new_a favour_n of_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o joy_n whereof_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n 8._o and_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o pray_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o do_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o happy_a enough_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o may_v find_v these_o philippian_n there_o also_o or_o as_o if_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v such_o that_o he_o desire_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v they_o equal_o in_o his_o breast_n or_o bowel_n of_o affection_n with_o himself_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o text_n will_v bear_v very_o well_o as_o also_o that_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n profess_v he_o love_v they_o so_o tender_o that_o he_o can_v express_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o follow_v christ_n instruction_n joh._n 13.34_o love_n one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 9_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o superadded_a grace_n which_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v for_o their_o increase_n of_o charity_n where_o that_o abound_v there_o be_v want_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o since_o by_o this_o abundant_a charity_n we_o see_v the_o ignorant_a apostle_n be_v so_o illuminate_v that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v penetrate_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 10._o this_o allude_v to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o by_o their_o increase_n in_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostles_n christian_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o judaical_a and_o other_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o find_v that_o of_o christianity_n the_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n think_v the_o pretend_a charity_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o by_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o prove_v upon_o a_o strict_a examine_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o
man_n day_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a judgement_n in_o a_o point_n of_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v often_o take_v as_o by_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v chap._n 17._o v._n 16._o when_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o people_n who_o contemn_v his_o prophecy_n he_o cry_v out_o thou_o know_v o_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o day_n the_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o regard_v their_o judgement_n of_o i_o suffice_v it_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o i_o reveal_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n here_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o like_v his_o preach_n or_o not_o but_o be_v content_a that_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o may_v by_o this_o speech_n seem_v arrogant_a see_v how_o he_o take_v off_o all_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n in_o himself_o by_o what_o follow_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v o_o corinthian_n at_o what_o you_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o i_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v i_o be_o without_o fault_n and_o so_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v to_o judge_v myself_o this_o place_n may_v dissuade_v heretic_n from_o presume_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o future_a salvation_n and_o of_o their_o be_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o themselves_o think_v so_o assure_o s._n paul_n may_v better_o justify_v himself_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 4._o while_o in_o this_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a particular_o of_o any_o infidelity_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n in_o preach_v for_o still_o he_o prosecute_v that_o sense_n which_o yet_o general_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v therein_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o judge_v who_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v all_o heart_n but_o perfect_o know_v they_o too_o that_o be_v see_v further_a and_o clear_a into_o all_o man_n heart_n than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v see_v into_o his_o own_o 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n refer_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o inlighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n by_o lay_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o whether_o we_o believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o also_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o bad_a deed_n according_a to_o our_o faith_n for_o so_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o hide_a thing_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v reveal_v then_o be_v clear_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o heretic_n fond_o pretend_v unto_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o rectitude_n in_o faith_n more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o work_n the_o counsel_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o since_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v they_o therefore_o scruple_n not_o to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o bad_a be_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v right_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o presumption_n in_o ecclesiastes_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1._o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n so_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a so_o job_n 9_o 21._o if_o i_o be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a yet_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o not_o so_o jer._n 17._o v._n 9_o wicked_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o inscrutable_a unless_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o upon_o our_o work_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o luke_n 20._o we_o receive_v what_o our_o work_n deserve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n come_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o judge_v each_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n can_v secure_o and_o right_o judge_v himself_o but_o then_o look_v who_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n though_o mistake_v man_n have_v judge_v those_o perhaps_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o god_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n or_o trust_v which_o he_o repose_v in_o they_o so_o here_o we_o see_v from_o first_o to_o last_o st_n paul_n his_o true_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o fidelity_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v judge_v in_o that_o particular_a as_o be_v a_o office_n not_o appertain_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o unto_o he_o alone_o i_o must_v here_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o and_o apollo_n name_n but_o figurative_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o christian_n their_o fault_n in_o pretend_v to_o have_v one_o more_o light_a of_o grace_n than_o another_o or_o to_o be_v one_o better_a able_a than_o another_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o ought_v as_o little_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o censure_v whether_o he_o or_o apollo_n do_v more_o faithful_o perform_v the_o trust_n of_o god_n repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n of_o dispensator_n of_o his_o mystery_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o close_a advent_n season_n claim_v a_o due_a regard_n in_o this_o day_n service_n so_o the_o prayer_n begin_v allude_v unto_o that_o and_o end_v beside_o with_o the_o accustomary_a reference_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n how_o like_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v the_o stile_n of_o holy_a church_n prayer_n to_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o thus_o o_o wisdom_n o_o adonai_n o_o root_n of_o jesse_n o_o key_n of_o david_n o_o rise_v sun_n o_o king_n of_o nation_n o_o emmanuel_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o save_v we_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o we_o promise_v all_o these_o exclamation_n pray_v as_o above_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n include_v in_o those_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n adonai_n king_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o as_o above_o 2._o and_o lest_o our_o sin_n do_v chase_v away_o the_o come_n jesus_n see_v this_o epistle_n point_v we_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o bid_v our_o saviour_n welcome_a 3._o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o buckle_v to_o their_o several_a devoirs_fw-fr to_o day_n these_o in_o administer_a these_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o each_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n neither_o to_o presume_v he_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o both_o refer_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o future_a and_o expect_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n above_o appoint_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o retard_v the_o come_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o jewrie_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o philip_n his_o brother_n thtrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abilina_fw-la 2._o under_o the_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v upon_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o desert_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n
parent_n will_v to_o have_v he_o lose_v if_o then_o belove_v we_o see_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n to_o render_v our_o action_n our_o desire_n grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o can_v now_o complain_v there_o want_v connexion_n in_o this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o do_v let_v he_o see_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n jesus_n be_v thirty_o year_n together_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a mother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o sour_a of_o our_o humane_a action_n by_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o any_o of_o they_o less_o than_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o do_v they_o with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o he_o reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4._o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n tell_v they_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o show_v they_o how_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v yet_o even_o the_o bless_a be_v most_o merciful_o save_v hence_o by_o that_o mercy_n so_o much_o inculcate_v immediate_o before_o he_o now_o conjure_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o will_v frame_v their_o manner_n their_o action_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o next_o sunday_n epistle_n rom._n 12._o v._n 6._o but_o to_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n so_o much_o above_o recommend_v to_o live_v good_a life_n answerable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o live_a host_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o lose_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o divers_a and_o those_o excellent_a mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o first_o by_o say_v our_o body_n be_v live_v when_o our_o life_n be_v virtuous_a second_o when_o we_o be_v charitable_a because_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o literal_a allusion_n here_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a bloody_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o beast_n dead_a body_n whereunto_o the_o daily_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n lamb_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a first_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o of_o live_v chastise_v but_o not_o mortify_v body_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o such_o chastizement_n leave_v the_o body_n live_v by_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o soul_n command_v for_o so_o operate_a beside_o by_o corporal_a mortification_n or_o penance_n the_o body_n be_v make_v true_o a_o live_a host_n because_o it_o be_v mortify_v alive_a by_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o mortification_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o live_a death_n while_o it_o make_v the_o body_n die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o live_v to_o grace_v but_o these_o our_o body_n must_v further_o be_v holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v in_o holy_a not_o profane_a or_o impure_a work_n not_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o god_n as_o befit_v good_a christian_n not_o pollute_v their_o body_n with_o unchaste_a action_n but_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o this_o purity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o call_v sanctity_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o again_o this_o bodily_a host_n must_v be_v please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v live_v and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o please_v to_o god_n if_o the_o offerer_n be_v displease_v since_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fast_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n do_v other_o corporal_a pennance_n and_o yet_o not_o rectify_v together_o their_o soul_n obliquity_n their_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n last_o he_o conclude_v exhort_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v always_o a_o reasonable_a service_n not_o fond_a childish_a curious_a indiscreet_a or_o singular_a but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o even_o to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o indiscretion_n for_o reason_n though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o irrational_a offering_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o god_n and_o dedicate_v their_o service_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o instead_o of_o dead_a beast_n to_o offer_v their_o live_a body_n joint_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a creature_n will_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a not_o a_o irrational_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o disjunctive_a recommend_v of_o this_o entire_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o advise_v how_o to_o render_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o render_v our_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o since_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o decline_v evil_a as_o in_o do_v good_a therefore_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o remove_v evil_a out_o of_o our_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o unconformable_a world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v by_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v unto_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o avoid_v such_o action_n as_o render_v they_o sinner_n and_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o put_v the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o in_o execution_n for_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o who_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a worldly_a metal_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o set_v they_o henceforward_o on_o heavenly_a which_o heretofore_o be_v employ_v whole_o upon_o earthly_a cogitation_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o forbid_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o figure_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o become_v vain_a proud_a idle_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o figure_v of_o this_o world_n or_o variable_a as_o worldling_n be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v become_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a figure_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o become_v persist_v form_n rather_o which_o be_v of_o a_o permanent_a nature_n namely_o spiritual_a form_n of_o saint_n not_o worldly_a figure_n of_o man_n and_o here_o reformation_n import_v in_o truth_n
transformation_n that_o be_v transition_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o new_a form_n of_o saint_n and_o beside_o st._n paul_n recommend_v the_o form_n of_o newness_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o our_o innovation_n as_o our_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o nature_n but_o reform_v once_o in_o grace_n such_o as_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o the_o antiquity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o such_o as_o by_o new_a grace_n reform_v old_a nature_n for_o antiquity_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o man_n report_v to_o old_a adam_n to_o original_a sin_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o newness_n relate_v to_o christ_n renew_v the_o decay_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o by_o the_o sprightly_a or_o youthful_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o by_o proof_n be_v here_o mean_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a will_n and_o without_o this_o newness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n thereof_o for_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o report_v in_o the_o least_o to_o god_n all_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o unknowing_a body_n or_o corporal_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n the_o best_a acception_n of_o this_o place_n be_v when_o by_o will_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o desire_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v good_a at_o least_o his_o acceptable_a will_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v yet_o better_a his_o perfect_a will_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o do_v to_o our_o power_n what_o we_o judge_v ever_o to_o be_v best_a but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a by_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o know_v when_o we_o do_v well_o but_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o absolute_a divine_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o explicate_v himself_o about_o these_o three_o will_n describe_v the_o good_a will_n from_o the_o 3_o to_z the_o 6_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o god_n each_o in_o our_o call_n the_o acceptable_a he_o describe_v from_o the_o 9_o verse_n to_o the_o 16_o verse_n make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a cordial_a affection_n in_o a_o servant_n strong_a and_o liberal_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o perfect_a from_o the_o 16_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a love_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o make_v we_o condescend_v to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o though_o they_o requite_v we_o again_o with_o ill_a office_n do_v to_o we_o 3._o st_o paul_n here_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v allude_v to_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o his_o apostolate_a which_o give_v he_o the_o science_n to_o distinguish_v spirit_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o these_o three_o gradation_n of_o the_o will_v divine_v which_o here_o he_o make_v and_o if_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v grace_n for_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o by_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o may_v so_o take_v be_v no_o wrest_a sense_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v he_o advise_v mediocrity_n in_o all_o proceed_n and_o dissuade_v from_o excess_n or_o extreme_n in_o any_o kind_n since_o even_o at_o the_o extremity_n of_o virtue_n vice_n attend_v or_o he_o may_v forbid_v curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o brink_n upon_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v too_o far_o strain_v or_o last_o he_o may_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o self-conceit_n in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o ablity_n when_o they_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v or_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sober_o but_o impudent_o wise_a he_o say_v further_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v proceed_v according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o several_a gift_n for_o embellishment_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o grace_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v gratis_o give_v and_o as_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o teach_v of_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o and_o while_o any_o one_o have_v receive_v these_o gratuity_n gift_n as_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o as_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o apostle_n advise_v he_o to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o undertake_v teach_v if_o he_o be_v but_o gift_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 4_o 5._o these_o two_o next_o verse_n illustrate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o hand_n shall_v undertake_v to_o speak_v or_o the_o tongue_n to_o reach_v what_o meat_n the_o body_n expect_v the_o hand_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o another_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n to_o teach_v and_o the_o doctor_n to_o play_v the_o clark_n part_n since_o these_o be_v spiritual_o tie_v together_o for_o several_a spiritual_a use_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v corporal_o tie_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tie_n or_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a member_n be_v interior_o invisible_a as_o faith_n and_o grace_n exterior_o visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v compact_v and_o set_v together_o unto_o christ_n their_o now_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n their_o now_o visible_a head_n and_o as_o no_o corporal_a member_n only_o serve_v itself_o but_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n both_o with_o and_o to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o example_n the_o hand_n serve_v the_o mouth_n with_o meat_n the_o mouth_n the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n digest_v all_o into_o nutriment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o even_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a member_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v close_o of_o be_v member_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v serve_v one_o another_o particular_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o common_a body_n the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n her_o head_n the_o application_n 1._o no_o marvel_n if_o last_o sunday_n infant_n be_v to_o day_n require_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o reasonable_a service_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o as_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n so_o hope_v and_o charity_n subject_v
flow_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n the_o more_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o circle_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o circle_n the_o close_o they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o concentre_v in_o one_o point_n almighty_a god_n and_o so_o make_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n our_o affection_n have_v from_o man_n to_o god_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o s._n austin_n conclude_v dilige_fw-la et_fw-la fac_n quod_fw-la vis._n love_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v tract_n 7._o in_o epist_n 1._o s._n john_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n mean_v of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o of_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a under_o the_o title_n of_o superior_a power_n prince_n and_o other_o end_v that_o subject_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o honour_n honour_n for_o that_o command_n be_v in_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o which_o title_n be_v include_v elder_n betters_n superior_n especial_o prince_n speak_v of_o at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o end_v as_o above_o to_o who_o honour_n honour_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighhour_n be_v bipartite_a as_o divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v affirmative_a ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 6._o what_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o second_o negative_a in_o that_o of_o tobit_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o what_o you_o hate_v to_o have_v another_o do_v to_o you_o see_v you_o never_o do_v that_o to_o another_o not_o that_o this_o precept_n command_v a_o equality_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o love_n to_o your_o neighbour_n with_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o yourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o you_o desire_n be_v honest_a good_a delectable_a to_o yourself_o so_o desire_v the_o like_a to_o your_o neighbour_n not_o in_o equal_a proportion_n but_o in_o exact_a similitude_n distaste_v he_o not_o hurt_v he_o not_o rob_v he_o not_o as_o you_o desire_v he_o shall_v not_o distaste_n hurt_n nor_o rob_v you_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o similitude_n not_o to_o equality_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n thereof_o must_v be_v good_a also_o for_o as_o none_o can_v love_v evil_a for_o evil_n sake_n so_o none_o can_v love_v good_a for_o evil_n sake_n because_o true_a love_n both_o make_v good_a the_o end_n and_o medium_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v i_o final_o aim_v at_o good_a then_o good_a must_v be_v the_o medium_n lead_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a love_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o as_o tolet_n say_v the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n because_o love_n force_v a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n hence_o we_o see_v faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o act_n of_o love_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v as_o heretic_n do_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v when_o by_o only_a love_n they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o that_o so_o perfect_a a_o love_n can_v here_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o shall_v exempt_v we_o from_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n since_o such_o be_v only_o reserve_v for_o the_o next_o world_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v mortal_a sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o but_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n appretiative_o at_o least_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o well_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o still_o to_o resolve_v we_o will_v rather_o leave_v to_o love_v it_o than_o for_o its_o sake_n cease_v to_o love_n god_n and_o sure_o thus_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v appretiative_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o application_n 1._o well_o be_v love_n say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n command_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o love_v so_o to_o love_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v never_o break_v but_o under_o pain_n of_o penalty_n wherefore_o as_o last_o sunday_n bid_v we_o fly_v sin_n as_o a_o disease_n this_o bid_v we_o fly_v it_o as_o a_o danger_n 2._o well_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o negative_a commandment_n for_o prohibition_n be_v the_o best_a prevention_n of_o a_o mischief_n hence_o we_o say_v forewarn_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o as_o new_a we_o be_v especialyl_n against_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o prohibit_v 3._o well_o do_v s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v exhort_v we_o to_o love_v because_o love_n work_v no_o evil_a now_o among_o evil_n danger_n be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o only_o not_o to_o love_v be_v huge_o dangerous_a since_o we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 21._o that_o he_o who_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n for_o lack_v of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o say_v now_o the_o payer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v 25._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a 27._o moreover_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o the_o explication_n 23._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o boat_n a_o little_a off_o from_o the_o shore_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v boat_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o both_o to_o fly_v popular_a applause_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o follow_a miracle_n he_o take_v boat_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o probably_n our_o saviour_n himself_o raise_v this_o tempest_n purposely_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o passage_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apoc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 2._o recount_v tell_v how_o a_o angel_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o command_v it_o at_o pleasure_n second_o to_o inure_v his_o disciple_n to_o tribulation_n as_o well_o at_o sea_n as_o land_n three_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o company_n and_o these_o may_v be_v all_o true_a real_a cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n but_o figurative_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o tempest_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o show_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o devout_a soul_n in_o temptation_n and_o how_o as_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o come_v so_o by_o his_o power_n it_o shall_v pass_v away_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o severe_a and_o when_o almighty_a god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o till_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v waken_v and_o make_v propitious_a for_o seneca_n himself_o say_v a_o man_n life_n without_o temptation_n seem_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v for_o the_o stillness_n thereof_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n the_o best_a man_n aboard_o be_v
set_v at_o helm_n to_o steâ—r_v the_o ship_n which_o in_o a_o calm_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n many_o time_n of_o the_o most_o unskilful_a mariner_n and_o as_o in_o tempest_n all_o the_o sail_n be_v strike_v instant_o to_o secure_v the_o ship_n from_o be_v run_v under_o water_n by_o the_o over-swollen_a sail_n so_o in_o temptation_n we_o seek_v the_o best_a advice_n and_o thereby_o be_v mind_v to_o abate_v of_o our_o usual_a pride_n or_o over-filled_n fail_v of_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_v to_o strike_v those_o sail_n to_o lessen_v our_o delight_n and_o carry_v low_a sail_n again_o as_o in_o storm_n man_n put_v to_o sea_n lest_o they_o be_v pailse_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n about_o the_o shore_n so_o when_o temptation_n arise_v we_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o the_o rock_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o worldly_a sea_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n sleep_v be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n god_n be_v in_o though_o all_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o lie_v at_o stake_n of_o immediate_a hazard_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o great_a when_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o fright_n of_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o declare_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o just_a man_n prov_n 12._o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o a_o just_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v he_o calm_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o her_o affliction_n 25._o strange_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o â—_z shall_v be_v literal_o a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o afterwards_o it_o appear_v when_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o want_v faith_n while_o they_o fear_v theiâ—_n own_o ruin_n who_o have_v he_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o security_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o in_o that_o case_n appear_v yet_o their_o merit_n have_v be_v great_a if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o have_v awake_v and_o raise_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o have_v confide_v in_o his_o power_n as_o well_o whilst_o he_o be_v sleep_v as_o if_o he_o be_v awake_a 26._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o former_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o for_o here_o they_o stand_v correct_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n of_o diffidence_n or_o incredulity_n and_o though_o both_o s_n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o rebuke_n give_v they_o after_o the_o tempest_n be_v allay_v yet_o s._n matthew_n make_v a_o more_o methodical_a narration_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a history_n seem_v with_o reason_n to_o premise_v this_o reprehension_n as_o precede_v the_o calm_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a christ_n shall_v first_o quell_v the_o storm_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o soul_n that_o so_o while_o upon_o his_o rebuke_n they_o resume_v courage_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v by_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n merit_v this_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o recompense_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o move_v god_n more_o powerful_o towards_o the_o work_a a_o miracle_n than_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n mix_v with_o a_o confide_a hope_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o our_o end_n will_v do_v in_o all_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o please_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n though_o it_o can_v else_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o efficacious_a remedy_n in_o all_o disturbance_n than_o a_o firm_a hope_n in_o almighty_a god_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o ser._n 6._o in_o psal_n it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v help_v those_o who_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o disciple_n upon_o his_o chide_n do_v while_o after_o it_o the_o evangelist_n here_o say_v and_o then_o jesus_n rise_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v chide_v they_o lie_v still_o for_o all_o their_o hasty_a call_n of_o he_o up_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o present_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a both_o which_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a for_o never_o be_v the_o water_n still_o upon_o a_o sudden_a though_o the_o wind_n do_v cease_v but_o here_o it_o seem_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v lay_v the_o one_o he_o flat_n the_o other_o and_o so_o take_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o boat_n sink_v by_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n beat_v into_o it_o as_o before_o it_o do_v when_o we_o lead_v the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o command_n which_o christ_n be_v by_o s._n matthew_n say_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v by_o s._n mark_v call_v a_o threat_n by_o s._n luke_n a_o check_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o to_o his_o live_a servant_n to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o creature_n want_v life_n nor_o can_v the_o deaf_a want_n ear_n to_o hear_v the_o least_o voice_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o blind_a lack_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o slight_a cast_n of_o his_o sacred_a look_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o tempest_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_a by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a element_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o help_n since_o it_o argue_v high_a disorder_n in_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o master_n ordinary_a word_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o absolute_a command_n to_o order_v his_o family_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o number_n of_o almighty_a god_n household_n servant_n 27._o by_o the_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v both_o the_o sailor_n and_o other_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o shore_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n other_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o certain_o though_o the_o reprehension_n christ_n give_v be_v chief_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n be_v his_o acquaintance_n to_o wake_v he_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n must_v needs_o mean_v other_o and_o not_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o stile_n below_o their_o dignity_n say_v the_o man_n marvel_v for_o as_o origen_n observe_v very_o well_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n when_o it_o allude_v to_o they_o use_v always_o the_o distinctive_a sign_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o reverence_n both_o to_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n yet_o s._n hierom_n say_v if_o any_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o man_n admire_v at_o this_o miracle_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stile_n give_v they_o rather_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o that_o fault_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o better_a stile_n and_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o man_n we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n the_o superlative_a stile_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v by_o these_o man_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o mariner_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n while_o he_o make_v they_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o this_o be_v a_o language_n not_o likely_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n even_o in_o the_o admire_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n admit_v we_o take_v they_o not_o in_o the_o interrogatory_n meaning_n thereof_o only_o for_o have_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o admiration_n in_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o say_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o be_v of_o such_o admirable_a power_n but_o to_o say_v what_o a_o one_o or_o what_o a_o man_n be_v this_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v rather_o the_o language_n of_o a_o rude_a stranger_n than_o of_o a_o civil_a friend_n or_o dutiful_a servant_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o by_o the_o
storm_n at_o sea_n we_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o many_o danger_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o so_o by_o the_o check_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o danger_n to_o recur_n to_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v to_o succour_v firm_a believer_n in_o their_o great_a tribulation_n 2._o as_o in_o storm_n your_o mariner_n cast_v veâ—-board_n their_o heavy_a lade_n and_o commodity_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v so_o in_o affliction_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o soulâ—_n by_o cast_v overboard_o those_o heavy_a burden_n of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o many_o time_n in_o calmness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o dare_v to_o carry_v with_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v pious_o presume_v our_o saviour_n never_o sleep_v but_o unto_o soul_n remiss_a and_o then_o do_v wake_v again_o immediate_o when_o they_o affright_v at_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o the_o least_o close_o of_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n i_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o succour_n by_o their_o instant_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o church_n to_o day_n do_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o antiphon_n mat._n 13._o ver_fw-la 30._o gather_v first_o the_o darnel_n and_o bound_v it_o together_o in_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o my_o barn_n say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n keep_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n thy_o family_n in_o continual_a piety_n that_o rest_v on_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o may_v ever_o by_o thy_o protection_n be_v defend_v the_o illustration_n see_v how_o this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v to_o live_v all_o together_o as_o one_o family_n of_o god_n in_o continual_a piety_n rest_v on_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n yes_o thus_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n do_v this_o day_n preach_v for_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v upon_o unite_n we_o all_o in_o one_o affection_n towards_o another_o and_o exhort_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o work_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o corn_n and_o cockle_n that_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o make_v no_o separation_n among_o ourselves_o but_o live_v and_o continue_v love_o together_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o sever_v what_o he_o like_v not_o from_o that_o which_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o to_o show_v how_o perfect_o we_o must_v be_v all_o as_o one_o among_o ourselves_o all_o in_o continual_a piety_n all_o rest_v on_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o rely_v upon_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o not_o square_n out_o our_o own_o course_n but_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o master_n of_o our_o family_n and_o see_v while_n in_o this_o prayer_n holy_a church_n call_v we_o all_o one_o family_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o grasp_v from_o our_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o and_o we_o be_v of_o two_o house_n but_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o domestic_a with_o we_o as_o one_o that_o ear_n at_o the_o same_o table_n of_o christ_n who_o feed_v we_o common_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n itself_o o_o can_v we_o once_o come_v to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o beg_v we_o may_v what_o a_o unite_a family_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v how_o of_o divers_a member_n shall_v we_o grow_v into_o one_o perfect_a body_n each_o proportion_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n how_o ill_o do_v we_o then_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o if_o our_o hand_n will_v cut_v off_o our_o arm_n about_o dispute_n of_o divers_a interest_n whereas_o all_o our_o relation_n be_v to_o one_o master_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o hope_n must_v be_v radicate_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o such_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o give_v we_o so_o if_o in_o he_o our_o hope_n be_v right_o fix_v they_o will_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o one_o happy_a end_n he_o in_o who_o wâ—_n hope_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o be_v solcitous_a who_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o well_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o god_n do_v for_o we_o the_o epistle_n col_n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n 12._o put_v you_o on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n 13_o support_v one_o another_o and_o pardon_v one_o another_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n have_v pardon_v we_o so_o you_o also_o 14._o but_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n 15_o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n exult_v in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v thankful_a 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o abundant_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n with_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n in_o grace_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n 17._o all_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o explication_n 12._o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n whilst_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v look_v upward_o and_o seek_v from_o hence_o forward_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n not_o what_o be_v common_a upon_o earth_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n colos_n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o vest_n themselves_o anew_o with_o ornament_n fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o more_o alacrity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n his_o holy_a and_o belove_a people_n mâ—de_v so_o by_o the_o lavacrum_fw-la or_o cleanse_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n shed_v for_o they_o and_o lest_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o he_o have_v in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n that_o though_o former_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a favourite_n and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slave_n or_o freeman_n all_o be_v alike_o if_o they_o do_v all_o equal_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o all_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o grace_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o this_o encouragement_n premise_v he_o bid_v they_o now_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n virtue_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n who_o have_v inhumane_o butcher_v his_o sacred_a son_n who_o proud_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o immodest_o revile_v jesus_n to_o his_o face_n who_o like_a fury_n will_v have_v stone_v and_o at_o last_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o far_o thâ—y_o be_v from_o patient_a hear_v he_o tell_v they_o truth_n not_o be_v the_o gentile_n or_o barbarian_n man_n of_o any_o virtue_n at_o all_o but_o either_o superstitious_a or_o savage_a people_n so_o these_o colossian_n be_v people_n of_o no_o better_o extract_v by_o nature_n he_o have_v need_n tell_v they_o what_o bowel_n what_o affection_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v by_o grace_n at_o least_o to_o have_v what_o inward_a virtue_n what_o outward_a deportment_n 13._o as_o for_o example_n support_v one_o another_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o by_o those_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o
the_o intervening_a persecution_n that_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o look_v what_o be_v then_o say_v to_o they_o for_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o to_o day_n by_o holy_a church_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o beg_v we_o grace_v ever_o to_o think_v and_o consequent_o always_o to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v reasonable_a thing_n because_o none_o else_o can_v be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n do_v also_o exhaust_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o better_a suit_v if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o paradoxical_a since_o that_o be_v whole_o parabolicall_a yet_o nothing_o less_o rational_a than_o be_v the_o prayer_n petition_v reason_n in_o all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v huge_o rational_a or_o who_o can_v say_v but_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o fast_a root_n it_o take_v grow_v the_o strong_a up_o and_o bring_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n because_o as_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v huge_o convince_a again_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o same_o word_n hide_v in_o our_o soul_n shall_v with_o reason_n operate_v upon_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n thereof_o harsh_a perhaps_o to_o the_o corrupt_a palate_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o delicious_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o delight_n to_o taste_v of_o such_o leaven_a loaf_n as_o we_o call_v sour_a when_o they_o esteem_v they_o sweet_a and_o such_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o court_n who_o be_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n become_v prince_n to_o heaven_n though_o seem_a clown_n to_o earth_n thus_o mystical_o have_v we_o adjust_v the_o parabolicall_a gospel_n to_o the_o paradoxical_a prayer_n of_o this_o day_n if_o wit_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradox_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o meditate_v on_o rational_a thing_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o may_v follow_v that_o they_o become_v beast_n the_o epistle_n 1_o thes_n 1._o v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n 3._o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n 5._o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god-ward_o be_v proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o explication_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o himself_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n but_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n derogate_v from_o himself_o rather_o by_o attribute_v his_o own_o writing_n joint_o to_o other_o his_o associate_n and_o companion_n as_o namely_o here_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n specify_v both_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o than_o they_o and_o as_o if_o what_o ere_o he_o write_v they_o do_v sugge_v or_o dictate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o come_v from_o his_o own_o much_o deep_a spirit_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o all_o writer_n to_o fellow_n and_o attribute_v their_o work_n to_o their_o helper_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o alone_o beside_o sylvanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o consult_v he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n among_o his_o own_o diocesan_n in_o their_o own_o bishop_n name_n therefore_o and_o in_o his_o companion_n who_o go_v the_o circuit_n with_o he_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o you_o thessalonian_o in_o our_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o your_o example_n other_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o be_v alike_o convert_v 3._o here_o as_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n join_v good_a work_n with_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o recommendable_a and_o avail_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v as_o yet_o wilful_o thâ—y_v do_v mistake_v and_o think_v faith_n alone_o without_o gooâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v werâ—_n save_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o active_a and_o laborious_a faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v continual_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n indeed_o be_v true_a see_v how_o immediate_o he_o illustrate_v his_o own_o other_o meaning_n to_o the_o sense_n above_o of_o operative_a faith_n when_o he_o add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o their_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o sole_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v act_n thereof_o and_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o best_o when_o accompany_v with_o deed_n of_o charity_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o without_o good_a work_n be_v a_o dead_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o to_o make_v his_o sense_n full_a of_o perfection_n add_v also_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o make_v they_o endure_v persecution_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v artificial_o and_o solid_o too_o give_v the_o three_o fit_a epithet_n to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v whilst_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_a faith_n their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o sustein_a hope_n whence_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o note_n the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o nor_o charity_n without_o paines_n in_o alm_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o sickly_a nor_o hope_v without_o patience_n or_o suffer_v in_o persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o regard_n jason_n a_o thessalonian_n by_o name_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o have_v concur_v to_o saint_n paul_n escape_n from_o his_o persecutor_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o thessalonian_o be_v molest_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o their_o become_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o poor_a christian_n they_o meet_v with_o hence_o he_o commend_v their_o laborious_a charity_n their_o imprisonment_n patient_o endure_v for_o their_o religion_n their_o sustain_a hope_n that_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o endure_v temporal_a loss_n in_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a reward_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o news_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o before_o he_o come_v most_o man_n live_v and_o dye_v like_o beast_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o
the_o soul_n or_o understanding_n but_o first_o it_o must_v pass_v the_o sentinel_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o they_o if_o loyal_a will_v keep_v out_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o corrupt_a or_o treacherous_a to_o their_o sovereign_a the_o soul_n than_o they_o welcome_v any_o traitor_n send_v by_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o surprise_v their_o prince_n and_o indeed_o all_o resistance_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v vain_a if_o we_o first_o subdue_v not_o our_o domestic_a foe_n our_o own_o body_n by_o force_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n for_o unlâ—sse_n we_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o this_o obedience_n all_o our_o resistance_n to_o sin_n be_v like_a artillery_n let_v fly_v at_o crow_n in_o the_o air_n when_o a_o army_n of_o dare_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cannon_n and_o may_v be_v take_v off_o if_o level_v at_o while_o our_o bullet_n fly_v in_o vain_a above_o their_o head_n by_o a_o mismount_a our_o artillery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o distantiall_a world_n and_o devil_n when_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o storm_a foe_n that_o scale_n our_o wall_n unresisted_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o pretend_v a_o main_a resistance_n to_o our_o mighty_a foe_n this_o fond_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o when_o he_o show_v his_o own_o close_a guard_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a defence_n namely_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o that_o chastisement_n import_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o correction_n or_o slight_a rebuke_n but_o a_o absolute_a subdue_a or_o captivate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n command_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o haire-shirt_n discipline_n or_o worse_o torment_a instrument_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o upon_o all_o notable_a occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n nay_o these_o mean_v the_o apostle_n use_v amid_o his_o great_a spiritual_a labour_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o may_v himself_o become_v reprobate_a by_o the_o assault_n of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n how_o much_o more_o than_o oght_v those_o to_o mortify_v their_o body_n who_o do_v not_o waste_v they_o in_o spiritual_a endeavour_n as_o s_n paul_n do_v but_o above_o all_o how_o fond_o do_v heretic_n shake_v off_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n dare_v not_o hold_v himself_o by_o faith_n secure_a without_o good_a work_n much_o less_o do_v he_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o rely_v upon_o his_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o wrought_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o do_v accompany_v his_o hope_n not_o his_o presumption_n thereof_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o he_o speak_v against_o heretic_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o vercellan_n church_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o doctor-father_n some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n and_o that_o those_o be_v mad_a who_o chastise_v their_o body_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o certain_o saint_n paul_n have_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n abound_v with_o like_a sentence_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v but_o not_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n of_o especial_o the_o heretic_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o say_v not_o who_o they_o be_v lest_o i_o offend_v person_n while_o i_o only_o oppose_v their_o error_n cut_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o soul_n salvation_n cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divert_v from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o indeed_o make_v this_o seem_a diversion_n a_o approach_n to_o they_o again_o while_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n with_o abraham_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christian_n will_v suffice_v to_o get_v the_o goal_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o run_v continual_o thither_o upon_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o perpetual_a good_a work_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o israelite_n want_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o figurative_a baptism_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v murmur_n at_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o desert_n desert_v thereby_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v their_o arrival_n at_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o only_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v arrive_v at_o and_o enter_v the_o say_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_a in_o their_o faith_n never_o so_o deep_o dip_v in_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n unless_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o speed_n of_o good_a work_n while_o they_o be_v run_v the_o race_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaanâ—_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o price_n they_o run_v for_o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v how_o calvin_n corrupt_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o jew_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o their_o umbratile_a and_o figurative_a sacrament_n only_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v in_o our_o real_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o jewish_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o and_o we_o eat_v all_o one_o meat_n but_o that_o all_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o manna_n in_o their_o desert_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o drink_v of_o his_o figurative_a blood_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n strike_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o true_a meat_n issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n pierce_v by_o longinus_n as_o jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o cloud_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o exod._n 13._o shadow_v they_o in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o scorch_a sun_n and_o shine_v like_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o nightly_a march_n through_o the_o desert_n as_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o red-sea_n by_o the_o switch_n of_o moses_n his_o wand_n as_o he_o march_v on_o before_o they_o 2._o note_v this_o verse_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n miraculous_a kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v induce_v afterward_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—aw_v of_o moses_n so_o in_o this_o the_o figure_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o though_o this_o their_o umbratil_a baptism_n previous_a to_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v precedent_n thereto_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o the_o divide_a sea_n stand_v as_o two_o brass_n wall_n to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o dry_a passage_n through_o the_o wet_a element_n of_o the_o wave_n yet_o join_v again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_a force_n that_o presume_v to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n divide_v itself_o to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n but_o close_v to_o drown_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n original_a and_o actual_a too_o in_o the_o adult_n be_v those_o who_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o thing_n praefigure_v by_o this_o divide_a sea_n so_o christ_n be_v by_o moses_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o cloud_n cool_v the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o enlighten_v our_o darken_a soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n 3._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o figurative_a food_n only_o with_o we_o that_o be_v manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
the_o holy_a altar_n not_o his_o real_a body_n as_o we_o do_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o as_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o figurative_a bread_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o do_v we_o but_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o food_n do_v not_o carry_v they_o all_o to_o canaan_n so_o will_v not_o faith_n alone_o carâ—y_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o good_a work_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o allow_v they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o do_v since_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o rock_n that_o do_v follow_v they_o or_o come_v after_o they_o and_o issue_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o real_o to_o drink_v again_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o here_o be_v say_v not_o a_o real_a rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v by_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o mystical_a or_o typical_a rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o moses_n command_v water_n with_o a_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o yet_o that_o real_a rock_n be_v but_o a_o mystery_n type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v call_v here_o spiritual_a because_o it_o do_v praefigure_v the_o rock_n of_o christ_n some_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o rock_n do_v miraculous_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ground_v in_o that_o text_n numb_a 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o other_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o till_o they_o come_v where_o plenty_n of_o more_o water_n be_v other_o think_v follow_v they_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o obedience_n the_o rock_n show_v to_o issue_v out_o water_n once_o at_o moses_n command_v so_o by_o follow_v they_o understand_v obey_v but_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o gramatticall_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o rock_n be_v typical_a and_o not_o real_a spiritual_a and_o not_o natural_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v christ_n who_o corporal_o follow_v they_o many_o year_n after_o do_v spiritual_o now_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sacred_a deity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n not_o man_n march_v with_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o by_o his_o providence_n still_o supply_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o rock_n follow_v they_o so_o here_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o same_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o material_a or_o natural_a rock_n be_v christ_n those_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o be_v christ_n his_o divinity_n for_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v when_o spiritual_o he_o do_v follow_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n what_o be_v further_o object_v they_o do_v drink_v of_o this_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n they_o drâ—nk_v of_o be_v the_o material_a rock_n therefore_o that_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o be_v true_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n since_o as_o the_o drink_n be_v material_a water_n so_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v the_o material_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o water_n they_o drink_v be_v typical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o so_o the_o materiality_n of_o both_o rock_n and_o water_n hinder_v not_o the_o spirituality_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n in_o they_o both_o to_o conclude_v the_o allegory_n of_o this_o place_n hold_v thus_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v strike_v by_o moses_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o mosaical_a synagogue_n who_o strike_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o rock_n be_v satiate_v drink_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v water_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o misbelieve_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o here_o we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n spiritual_o mean_v no_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n absolute_o and_o real_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o your_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o figurative_o but_o real_o beside_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n clear_v all_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n say_v in_o express_a term_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o we_o so_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v none_o such_o of_o any_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 5._o this_o five_o verse_n confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n lest_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n perish_v in_o the_o desert_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v damn_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o live_v answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o application_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n service_n represent_v the_o senility_n or_o decrepit_a age_n of_o judaisme_n weary_a of_o old_a expectation_n and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o new_a hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o a_o happy_a period_n a_o glorious_a catastrophe_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 2._o from_o the_o nativity_n to_o this_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o out_o infantile_fw-la christianity_n begin_v with_o the_o infant_n jesus_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v religious_o as_o so_o many_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o grace_n 3._o from_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n the_o service_n run_v upon_o another_o strain_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n make_v of_o that_o repose_n and_o rest_v he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o of_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n so_o the_o vicility_n or_o perfect_a manhood_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n to_o day_n neither_o as_o decrepit_a man_n nor_o as_o new_o bear_v infant_n but_o as_o active_a youth_n all_o run_v of_o a_o race_n to_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o curse_n impose_v on_o our_o father_n adam_n of_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o toil_n and_o labour_n be_v we_o see_v most_o just_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o a_o short_a race_n here_o for_o a_o little_a labour_n take_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n say_v then_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o as_o the_o fit_a petition_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o present_a
to_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o man_n do_v certain_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exceed_v in_o eloquence_n the_o best_a of_o humane_a orator_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o much_o as_o well_o speak_v man_n exceed_v the_o dumb_a who_o have_v no_o tongue_n but_o sign_n to_o speak_v withal_o so_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o more_o ravish_a tongue_n of_o angel_n than_o any_o can_v be_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o want_v charity_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v s._n paul_n here_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o angelical_a tongue_n indeed_o which_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o his_o rapture_n to_o the_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o which_o tongue_n hâ—â—eard_v those_o arcana_n those_o secret_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v but_o then_o we_o come_v here_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o express_v what_o tongue_n those_o elinguine_a spirit_n use_v who_o as_o immaterial_a creature_n can_v be_v frame_v of_o any_o composition_n of_o integral_a part_n such_o as_o be_v head_n tongue_n tooth_n mouth_n face_n or_o the_o like_a material_a and_o corporal_a member_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v their_o mutual_a illumination_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v so_o excellent_o well_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o angel_n do_v to_o one_o another_o by_o illumination_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v but_o like_a to_o harsh_a sound_a brass_n or_o the_o empty_a noise_n of_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n neither_o keep_v time_n nor_o speak_v any_o tune_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o all_o the_o secret_n he_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o by_o clarity_n and_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n as_o clear_a as_o illumination_n even_o the_o best_a of_o object_n god_n himself_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v if_o possible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o unless_o they_o do_v love_v the_o goodness_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o happy_a because_o the_o best_a of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o understanding_n and_o all_o that_o speech_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v will_v not_o render_v we_o happy_a unless_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n understand_v now_o love_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n must_v have_v for_o motive_n goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n belove_v as_o well_o as_o verity_n and_o consequent_o though_o word_n or_o speech_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o thing_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v love_n must_v make_v we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v all_o speech_n and_o all_o knowledge_n acquire_v thereby_o be_v fruitless_a unless_o by_o love_n or_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n our_o will_n be_v render_v as_o perfect_v as_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o knowledge_n in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v say_v be_v it_o man_n or_o angel_n he_o talk_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n that_o love_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o tongue_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o less_o to_o great_a still_o beside_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n in_o plain_a term_n what_o here_o he_o infer_v only_o by_o eduction_n of_o more_o from_o lesser_a force_n of_o reason_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o follow_v charity_n pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v verse_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n intelligible_o but_o to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n hear_v understand_v but_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n verse_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n what_o more_o plain_a for_o prophesy_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v for_o science_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o add_v here_o as_o joint_o with_o prophecy_n transcend_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n though_o by_o faith_n some_o contend_v he_o mean_v only_a faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o work_a miracle_n as_o if_o though_o that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n yet_o justify_v faith_n can_v not_o but_o without_o reason_n this_o first_o because_o faith_n to_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o second_o because_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n the_o text_n here_o say_v all_o faith_n and_o all_o must_v needs_o include_v both_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v without_o be_v just_a but_o in_o such_o case_n s_o augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 18._o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o it_o for_o say_v he_o charity_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n now_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n even_o to_o miracle_n without_o charity_n make_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v heretic_n pretend_v faith_n alone_o shall_v save_v they_o for_o sure_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v something_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o yet_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o be_v yet_o so_o as_o be_v without_o esteem_n render_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o so_o serious_a be_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v give_v away_o our_o whole_a estate_n indeed_o our_o life_n and_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n without_o love_a god_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v charity_n to_o make_v proficuous_a to_o render_v profitable_a our_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n since_o formal_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o charity_n though_o material_o there_o may_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o beside_o faith_n charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o recede_v from_o profess_v his_o belief_n in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n yet_o unless_o withal_o he_o have_v perfect_a charity_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v esteem_v a_o formal_a martyr_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o say_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o because_o to_o die_v believe_v and_o love_v god_n without_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o enough_o of_o charity_n to_o gain_v a_o man_n the_o title_n or_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o thing_n be_v good_a by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o cause_n bad_a by_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o such_o integrity_n 4._o in_o these_o four_o next_o verse_n s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o sixteen_o condition_n of_o perfect_a charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n â—ut_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v charity_n patient_n and_o benign_a we_o must_v note_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v formal_o so_o but_o abusive_o that_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n benignity_n and_o the_o like_a or_o which_o be_v much_o one_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o elicit_a act_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o act_n as_o school_n say_v command_v by_o charity_n though_o tertullian_n give_v this_o encomiastic_a to_o patience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v governess_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o longanimity_n or_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o always_o do_v good_a make_v a_o man_n patient_o to_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n which_o that_o labour_n be_v many_o time_n obstruct_v withal_o and_o for_o the_o
like_a reason_n charity_n be_v benign_a because_o as_o it_o give_v we_o fortitude_n to_o resist_v impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o do_v well_o so_o it_o give_v we_o mildness_n affability_n and_o sweetness_n towards_o the_o person_n who_o oppose_v our_o do_v well_o again_o charity_n be_v not_o emulous_a or_o envy_v at_o other_o man_n good_a as_o if_o what_o do_v go_v to_o another_o go_v from_o we_o no_o she_o look_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o upon_o all_o as_o god_n insomuch_o that_o saint_n gregory_n iâ—_n his_o five_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v elegant_o and_o excellent_o well_o whatsoever_o we_o covet_v in_o this_o world_n we_o envy_v our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n chill_v while_o covetousness_n do_v grow_v warm_a and_o contrariwise_o where_o charity_n reign_v there_o covetousness_n be_v exile_v from_o the_o court_n moreover_o charity_n deal_v not_o perverse_o or_o peevish_o with_o any_o body_n because_o such_o a_o proceed_n will_v destroy_v both_o her_o patience_n and_o benignity_n above_o assert_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o expositor_n have_v diverse_o interpret_v this_o place_n some_o say_n not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a import_v not_o to_o be_v immodest_a other_o not_o to_o be_v sordid_a but_o what_o seem_v perhaps_o lest_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o proper_a other_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v bashful_a or_o rather_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v shame_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o shame_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o blush_n of_o guilt_n not_o of_o grace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v for_o any_o man_n immodest_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o honour_n and_o esteem_v when_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o true_a honour_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o sordid_a as_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o conclude_v himself_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o baseness_n as_o when_o discover_v betray_v itself_o with_o a_o blush_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o any_o man_n be_v contemn_v revile_v or_o scorn_v by_o other_o to_o blush_v or_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o argue_v he_o think_v himself_o injure_v or_o undervalue_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o huge_a pride_n of_o high_a ambition_n in_o he_o whereas_o true_a charity_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o glory_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o in_o such_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o take_v off_o part_n of_o that_o indignity_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o instead_o of_o confess_v his_o demerit_n glory_n as_o if_o all_o respect_n esteem_v and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v high_a ambition_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n so_o true_a charity_n forbid_v we_o even_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o title_n of_o property_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o owner_n of_o hence_o he_o add_v charity_n be_v never_o provoke_v to_o anger_n because_o anger_n argue_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n receive_v and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o charitable_a aught_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o most_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o nature_n capable_a of_o nothing_o but_o neglect_n from_o other_o as_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o the_o continual_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o can_v happy_o arrive_v then_o will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o verse_n withal_o of_o charity_n never_o think_v ill_a for_o if_o she_o never_o be_v angry_a probable_o she_o never_o think_v of_o revenge_n because_o she_o never_o esteem_v herself_o hurt_v by_o any_o body_n but_o herself_o as_o believe_v she_o be_v rather_o in_o fault_n to_o deserve_v injury_n than_o that_o any_o body_n else_o can_v do_v her_o wrong_n where_o note_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o charity_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v true_o charitable_a 6._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o ill_a will_n or_o hatred_n in_o we_o to_o another_o when_o we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o injure_v which_o must_v needs_o include_v some_o three_o man_n iniquity_n exercise_v on_o he_o and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o delight_n w_o h_o the_o three_o party_n take_v in_o his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v ill_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a will_n or_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o iniquity_n for_o contrary_n be_v ever_o best_o discern_v by_o juxta-position_n or_o be_v set_v together_o and_o wehn_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n rejoice_v in_o truth_n he_o mean_v by_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n probity_n goodness_n justice_n as_o the_o opposite_n to_o injury_n which_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rejoice_v at_o so_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o that_o vice_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n 7._o see_v how_o charity_n here_o make_v herself_o a_o arch_a bridge_n for_o all_o man_n to_o trample_v over_o how_o she_o cry_v out_o to_o all_o man_n lay_v your_o load_n on_o i_o it_o be_v only_o i_o that_o be_o the_o packhorse_n of_o malice_n my_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n from_o mount_n calvary_n where_o all_o the_o load_n be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n come_v belove_v bring_v away_o from_o thence_o apace_o your_o burden_n heap_v they_o on_o my_o arch_a shoulder_n who_o be_o make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o pressure_n and_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o to_o lighten_v your_o own_o burden_n so_o you_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v i_o more_o than_o to_o add_v plummet_n to_o my_o weight_n for_o as_o a_o palm_n tree_n depress_v i_o grow_v the_o better_a do_v what_o you_o please_v to_o i_o i_o believe_v you_o mean_v i_o no_o hurt_n because_o i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v i_o none_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o myself_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o misconstrue_v your_o action_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o best_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o apparent_a sin_n as_o of_o your_o anger_n i_o will_v hold_v myself_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v think_v your_o punish_n of_o i_o be_v your_o particular_a care_n towards_o i_o your_o fatherly_a chastize_v my_o undutiful_a behaviour_n both_o to_o my_o god_n and_o you_o and_o thus_o charity_n believe_v all_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n whence_o consequent_o she_o hope_v all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v her_o own_o amendment_n upon_o the_o just_a chastisement_n she_o receive_v from_o other_o who_o she_o persuade_v herself_o be_v god_n minister_n of_o justice_n to_o change_v her_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o she_o into_o temporal_a pennance_n impose_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n she_o ground_n she_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o here_o will_v bring_v she_o to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o if_o she_o stand_v thus_o persuade_v she_o can_v think_v she_o bear_v to_o much_o here_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o bear_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o end_v the_o sixteen_o condition_n as_o above_o express_v requisite_a to_o perfect_a charity_n 8._o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n in_o itself_o as_o more_o durable_a than_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o than_o the_o other_o two_o theologicall_n since_o faith_n in_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o vision_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v shall_v vanish_v as_o exchange_v for_o fruition_n incompatible_a with_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o have_v must_v needs_o vanish_v when_o all_o be_v have_v that_o can_v be_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n ground_n ill_a their_o heresy_n say_v a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n can_v never_o sin_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n never_o fail_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v charity_n of_o herself_o never_o fail_v however_o by_o sin_n she_o may_v be_v here_o extinguish_v or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a charity_n be_v never_o weary_v never_o tire_v never_o exhaust_v by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n whereas_o faith_n be_v often_o shaâ—en_v and_o lose_v hope_n be_v many_o time_n lessen_v and_o quite_o go_v when_o we_o see_v our_o expectation_n fail_v we_o what_o
that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o
we_o lack_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v rational_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o while_o the_o blind_a man_n ask_v his_o sight_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o ask_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n too_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v like_o a_o visible_a death_n to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o unto_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v feel_v misery_n on_o all_o side_n but_o see_v comfort_v no_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v tobias_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n uti_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o day_n without_o sunshine_n be_v but_o sad_a and_o the_o night_n without_o moonlight_n not_o so_o please_v so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n for_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o their_o lustre_n the_o heaven_n themseleu_n do_v suffer_v a_o deformity_n of_o blindness_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v tota_n igitur_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o whole_a life_n exercise_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o cure_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n have_v almighty_a god_n institute_v all_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o cry_n out_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n the_o vilitie_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o exilitie_n of_o pleasure_n the_o atrocity_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n amen_n 42._o no_o marvel_v our_o saviour_n give_v so_o speedy_a a_o reward_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n the_o cause_n take_v once_o away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o corporal_a blindness_n be_v spiritual_a coecity_n the_o blindman_n infidelity_n which_o take_v away_o by_o faith_n he_o enjoy_v immediate_o his_o corporal_a sight_n and_o so_o have_v the_o effect_n go_v upon_o surcease_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o need_v we_o scruple_n to_o make_v this_o exposition_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a term_n this_o man_n faith_n be_v his_o cure_n for_o if_o so_o then_o infidelity_n be_v his_o disease_n 43._o we_o can_v read_v this_o story_n without_o be_v move_v to_o imitate_v the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o imitate_v his_o importunity_n in_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o our_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v his_o gratitude_n his_o follow_v our_o saviour_n magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v that_o we_o will_v ourselves_o thus_o testify_v our_o own_o gratitude_n thus_o get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v we_o express_v our_o thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n as_o they_o all_o see_v we_o receive_v daily_o and_o hourly_o from_o almighty_a god_n since_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n if_o we_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o with_o he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v this_o blind_a man_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o corporal_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o his_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o spiritual_o sound_a that_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o keep_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n from_o all_o adversity_n while_o it_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o prosperity_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o charity_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v all_o other_o company_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o deity_n by_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n in_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o misery_n and_o whither_o do_v he_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n 3._o o_o lively_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n when_o jesus_n die_v for_o he_o leave_v even_o his_o apostle_n totter_v in_o their_o faith_n o_o burn_a charity_n that_o like_o a_o flame_a lamp_n hang_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n dead_a and_o bury_v adore_v then_o and_o magnify_v the_o divinity_n which_o never_o do_v forsake_v the_o sacred_a corpse_n of_o christ_n humanity_n though_o his_o live_a soul_n have_v leave_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n o_o admirable_a way_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n thus_o firm_o to_o believe_v thus_o ardent_o to_o love_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v jesus_n from_o his_o grave_n into_o his_o glory_n o_o for_o this_o purpose_n well_o adapt_v gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o charity_n o_o well_o adjust_v prayer_n as_o above_o to_o both_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o collect._n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o so_o end_v all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o secret_n may_v these_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n by_o their_o powerful_a virtue_n bring_v we_o cleanse_v and_o more_o pure_a unto_o their_o purify_n fountain_n the_o prayer_n call_v the_o post-communion_n let_v we_o receive_v o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o future_a solemnity_n of_o our_o reparation_n with_o congruous_a homage_v on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n towards_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o by_o his_o come_n among_o we_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v thou_o with_o purify_a soul_n the_o secret_n vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v appease_v by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n and_o offering_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o title_n of_o merit_n succour_v we_o with_o thy_o own_o supply_n the_o post-communion_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o food_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n thou_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v earthly_a and_o to_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o grace_n thy_o visitation_n the_o secret_n may_v the_o sacrifice_n o_o lord_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o both_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o admirable_o in_o we_o to_o produce_v thy_o save_a work_n the_o post-communion_n we_o implore_v o_o lord_n thy_o clemency_n that_o these_o divine_a help_n may_v expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o future_a solemnity_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n what_o our_o sin_n retard_v the_o indulgence_n of_o thy_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v the_o secret_n ordain_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o be_v by_o these_o present_a sacrifice_n appease_v that_o they_o may_v avail_v to_o our_o devotion_n and_o salvation_n also_o the_o post-communion_n have_v receive_v thy_o bounty_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o frequentation_n of_o thy_o mystery_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v increase_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n direct_v our_o action_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n the_o secret_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o the_o offering_n which_o we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a devotion_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o post-communion_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v o_o lord_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o our_o just_a desire_n be_v accomplish_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o
fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n avarice_n shall_v be_v explicate_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o order_n 4._o by_o filthiness_n be_v here_o understand_v obscaenity_n of_o word_n for_o uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v obscaenity_n in_o deed_n or_o action_n by_o foolish_a talk_n be_v understand_v waste_a time_n in_o any_o impertinent_a discourse_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o some_o report_n or_o other_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o busy_v the_o mind_n in_o idleness_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v busy_v who_o not_o so_o much_o for_o do_v ill_a as_o for_o not_o do_v well_o for_o fool_v away_o their_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v call_v foolish_a that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o god_n more_o or_o less_o by_o scurrility_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v rusticity_n or_o rudeness_n in_o discourse_n not_o only_a where_o it_o be_v wanton_a or_o obscene_a to_o which_o only_a sense_n some_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v the_o word_n scurrility_n but_o when_o it_o be_v redundant_fw-la nauseat_v the_o hearer_n unproper_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o company_n present_a or_o indeed_o unmannerly_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o they_o when_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a as_o procure_v laughter_n upon_o any_o ill_a choose_a subject_n but_o principal_o and_o above_o all_o when_o it_o be_v break_v jest_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v sacred_a thing_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a end_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v laughter_n and_o mirth_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v render_v we_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a whence_o be_v ground_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v ill_a manner_n beside_o that_o thereof_o can_v come_v no_o good_a to_o jest_v and_o scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o scurrility_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o above_o the_o apostle_n next_o sentence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o word_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n not_o that_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v civil_a mirth_n such_o as_o relax_v the_o fix_a sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n mere_o for_o honest_a recreation_n sake_n for_o such_o mirth_n be_v lawful_a as_o offend_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o scurrility_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o unlawful_a way_n of_o mirth_n in_o our_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o be_v by_o praise_v his_o goodness_n show_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v a_o scope_n so_o ample_a as_o will_v ever_o give_v abundant_a way_n to_o discourse_n and_o so_o laudable_a as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o forbid_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o such_o person_n as_o these_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v by_o be_v such_o not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v and_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o here_o by_o the_o covetous_a person_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n above_o by_o avarice_n namely_o jdolatry_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o covetous_a person_n make_v their_o money_n their_o idol_n god_n i_o say_v jdolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o i_o will_v show_v how_o impertinent_o heretic_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o make_v riches_n our_o god_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v avarice_n adoration_n of_o jdol_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v in_o catholic_n if_o they_o do_v set_v up_o their_o bag_n of_o gold_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o fond_a or_o how_o can_v they_o by_o worship_v picture_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o god_n or_o saint_n they_o represent_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o picture_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v his_o idol_n his_o golden_a god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o by_o avarice_n annex_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n glance_v at_o a_o huge_a excess_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o make_v man_n mind_n long_o after_o carnality_n as_o covetousness_n do_v fix_v they_o whole_o upon_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o as_o such_o covetous_a man_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o for_o lucre_n of_o sordid_a gain_n so_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o lust_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o engross_v they_o to_o their_o own_o adulterous_a end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o lust_n be_v proper_o call_v carnal_a avarice_n because_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o gain_n so_o be_v this_o lustful_a mind_n never_o satiate_v though_o the_o body_n be_v render_v even_o unable_a to_o act_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o bestial_a mind_n whence_o the_o apostle_n proper_o call_v it_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v always_o adore_v this_o idol_n of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n together_o as_o one_o joint_a thing_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o with_o christ_n here_o be_v humble_a obedient_a and_o holy_a shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v reward_v and_o glorify_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o whosoever_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o avoid_v your_o swing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n provide_v you_o but_o believe_v do_v seduce_v and_o cheat_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a word_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o make_v you_o good_a christian_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o you_o do_v not_o depose_v or_o renounce_v the_o sordid_a gentilism_n of_o your_o former_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o life_n these_o be_v indeed_o specious_a but_o false_a allurement_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o cheat_v by_o they_o because_o for_o christian_n continue_v their_o sinful_a course_n by_o rely_v only_o upon_o faith_n alone_o as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o we_o often_o see_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o on_o their_o person_n or_o on_o their_o child_n and_o family_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v not_o here_o confide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o renounce_n ill_a manner_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o our_o infidelity_n for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o diffidence_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o none_o can_v doubt_v or_o distrust_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v either_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 7._o here_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o participation_n with_o lewd_a one_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o and_o that_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o of_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v when_o gentilism_n or_o infidelity_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o such_o lewd_a course_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o liberty_n of_o life_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o licentiousness_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o darkness_n itself_o and_o contrariwise_a those_o who_o depose_v such_o error_n and_o become_v true_a believer_n he_o call_v they_o light_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n become_v light_v itself_o as_o therefore_o you_o be_v light_n so_o walk_v like_o child_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n mean_v in_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o other_o and_o in_o justice_n give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a not_o defraud_v
lest_o they_o be_v lose_v 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o the_o explication_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o after_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o paralytic_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n then_o he_o pass_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v this_o sea_n for_o christ_n do_v that_o cure_n a_o little_a before_o the_o paschall_n time_n in_o the_o year_n after_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o what_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o year_n that_o intervene_v between_o these_o two_o miracle_n but_o one_o reason_n be_v he_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o supply_v in_o many_o place_n what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o though_o much_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o year_n as_o namely_o his_o calling_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mountain_n recount_v by_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 5.6_o &_o 7._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o this_o story_n saint_n john_n repeat_v cap._n 6._o what_o other_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a than_o ordinary_a and_o wherein_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o spare_v he_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o it_o be_v first_o call_v the_o galilaean_a sea_n as_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o afterward_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n tiberias_n which_o herod_n build_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a governor_n do_v rule_v and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o multitude_n go_v foot_v it_o after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o foot_n go_v round_o about_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o meandrous_a wind_n of_o this_o tiberian_a sea_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o miracle_n make_v the_o company_n increase_n those_o be_v carry_v on_o who_o fit_v set_v out_o with_o he_o by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o and_o those_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o see_v something_o of_o that_o much_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o go_v in_o boat_n as_o he_o by_o boat_n go_v from_o one_o point_n of_o land_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o company_n meet_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n do_v miracle_n while_o they_o go_v about_o 3._o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o desert_n near_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o tiberian_a sea_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v with_o design_n because_o resolve_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o provision_n be_v near_o their_o refection_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v get_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n before_o the_o follow_a multitude_n can_v overtake_v they_o when_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o set_v with_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o paschal_n feast_n will_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o lenten_a tome_n when_o that_o come_v out_o for_o i_o refer_v it_o thither_o 5._o st._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n omit_v what_o st._n luke_n have_v more_o in_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n namely_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o people_n because_o he_o remember_v what_o david_n have_v foretell_v be_v his_o charge_n psalm_n 9_o verse_n 14._o the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o fatherless_a o_o how_o many_o eye_n do_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n remember_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o how_o negligent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n of_o pity_n of_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o say_v immediate_o to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o only_a efficacious_a way_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o consult_v their_o exigency_n with_o the_o pitiful_a as_o it_o seem_v st._n philip_n be_v of_o who_o for_o that_o special_a reason_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v corporal_a bread_n for_o those_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n or_o bread_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n 6._o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v philip_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n shall_v first_o see_v their_o want_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o philip_n aâ—king_v all_o the_o rest_n what_o store_n of_o victual_n they_o have_v among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o supply_n from_o humane_a store_n in_o that_o place_n unless_o god_n show_v a_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o thus_o christ_n tempt_v man_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o indeed_o again_o he_o tempt_v a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o their_o recommend_a mouth_n must_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o poor_a man_n purse_n 7._o but_o see_v philip_n answer_n to_o this_o temptation_n he_o only_o tell_v what_o slender_a store_n of_o money_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o company_n but_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o that_o can_v buy_v will_v not_o be_v for_o each_o mouth_n there_o one_o morsel_n so_o he_o despair_v of_o their_o be_v feed_v upon_o that_o slender_a stock_n of_o money_n but_o in_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o the_o purse_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a though_o they_o of_o maintenance_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o more_o philip_n proceed_v like_o man_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n appear_v like_o god_n 8._o 9_o see_v how_o st._n andrew_n near_o ally_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o brother_n peter_n renown_v for_o that_o virtue_n more_o than_o philip_n be_v find_v out_o a_o boy_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n at_o least_o but_o check_v himself_o for_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o first_o flash_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o can_v be_v enough_o by_o add_v what_o be_v this_o among_o so_o many_o yet_o still_o divine_a providence_n guide_v the_o process_n of_o this_o humane_a action_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o all_o despair_n by_o so_o much_o the_o miracle_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o ambition_n in_o this_o action_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v creature_n share_v with_o he_o in_o contribute_v something_o at_o least_o to_o his_o miracle_n then_o that_o he_o will_v creatour-like_a do_v it_o all_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o permit_v those_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o loaf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o prodigious_a multitude_n he_o satisfy_v therewith_o 10._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o narrative_a that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o command_n place_v most_o probable_o as_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o the_o story_n in_o company_n
see_v the_o example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o since_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v also_o have_v reason_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v other_o man_n sin_n be_v penitent_a find_v their_o own_o be_v remit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n because_o he_o know_v after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n will_v be_v both_o afraid_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o malicious_a against_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o christ_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o appear_v among_o they_o much_o less_o to_o make_v assembly_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o galilean_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v they_o will_v be_v retreat_v to_o their_o own_o home_n when_o he_o be_v go_v or_o soon_o after_o if_o he_o rise_v not_o present_o last_o he_o have_v himself_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o get_v belief_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o this_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o beside_o galilee_n import_v as_o much_o as_o transmigration_n and_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o redouble_v by_o his_o appear_v to_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o galilee_n to_o show_v he_o find_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o worthy_a his_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o so_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o disciple_n beside_o those_o twelve_o he_o choose_v apostle_n and_o whereof_o judas_n be_v turn_v apostata_fw-la and_o die_v despair_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o mary_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o mean_v tell_v all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v many_o in_o galilee_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 6._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v religious_o of_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o reward_v by_o make_v they_o undoubted_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o doubtful_a and_o much_o controvert_v truth_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a desire_n and_o plant_v their_o love_n upon_o eternity_n the_o doubt_n if_o not_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o those_o for_o fool_n who_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v when_o this_o life_n have_v a_o end_n by_o death_n 2._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o it_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o eternity_n to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o but_o fleet_a time_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o hope_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o lead_v holy_a life_n fall_v headlong_o in_o a_o trice_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n by_o live_v vicious_o according_a as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o jollity_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o descend_v to_o hell_n 3._o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n die_v good_a man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v good_a because_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o live_v still_o so_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o bad_a man_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o may_v as_o well_o revive_v to_o misery_n as_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o vice_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n so_o that_o eternity_n we_o see_v be_v make_v a_o special_a root_n of_o christianity_n when_o even_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v hold_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o work_v a_o sanctity_n into_o our_o soul_n since_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o her_o rule_n to_o day_n that_o as_o by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o our_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n on_o white_a or_o low_a sunday_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 20._o v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v our_o lord_n enter_v in_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o alleluja_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o have_v accomplish_v the_o pascal_n feast_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n by_o thy_o bounty_n enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v the_o illustration_n we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n the_o church_n prayer_n be_v now_o to_o run_v in_o a_o peculiar_a channel_n of_o life-giving_a water_n those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v therefore_o this_o day_n service_n slide_v sweet_o down_o that_o stream_n but_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o find_v a_o phrase_n so_o strange_a as_o needs_o a_o gloss_n to_o make_v it_o understand_v though_o it_o speak_v plain_a english_a too_o for_o how_o can_v we_o retain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v this_o feast_n in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o our_o life_n sure_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v retain_v those_o good_a desire_n which_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosecute_v in_o we_o in_o our_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o which_o as_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n they_o be_v afford_v we_o so_o by_o his_o continue_a bounty_n we_o now_o beg_v ability_n to_o continue_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n now_o albeit_o this_o make_v the_o prayer_n above_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n since_o the_o octave_n day_n be_v a_o close_n up_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o feast_n that_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o yet_o we_o must_v find_v a_o deep_a sense_n in_o this_o day_n prayer_n such_o as_o petition_v we_o shall_v retain_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v occur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o the_o good_a desire_n to_o those_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o what_o those_o virtue_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v sincerity_n and_o verity_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o word_n perfect_a sanctity_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o old_a leaven_n in_o we_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v white_a manchet_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o make_v yearly_a memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o in_o these_o two_o mystery_n consist_v the_o paschal_n feast_n unless_o ourselves_o do_v remain_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o ever_o alive_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o his_o holy_a grace_n assure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n that_o be_v past_a when_o we_o make_v ourselves_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o thus_o we_o shall_v first_o by_o our_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o next_o by_o our_o good_a work_n give_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o this_o day_n epistle_n so_o much_o insi_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n this_o prayer_n be_v literal_a whilst_o it_o beg_v we_o may_v retain_v in_o we_o that_o paschall_n feast_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n thomas_n his_o infidelity_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
yet_o by_o thy_o mercy_n soon_o enough_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n receive_v these_o wound_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n dye_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o here_o emphatical_o his_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o have_v so_o convince_a a_o proof_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o truth_n he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o doubt_v of_o 29._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v glory_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o favour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n tell_v he_o plain_o no_v that_o other_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n believe_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o for_o sense-sake_n only_o give_v consent_n unto_o faith_n beside_o formal_o saint_n thomas_n do_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o feel_v that_o be_v he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o phantasm_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o sight_n yet_o he_o have_v thence_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o deity_n whereunto_o he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 30._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v no_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v because_o he_o think_v the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v be_v large_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n as_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a so_o what_o he_o add_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o then_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n 31._o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o viz._n to_o render_v christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n second_o the_o messiah_n three_o god_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v life_n everlasting_a eternal_a happiness_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o reality_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o chief_o require_v and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v this_o gospel_n each_o one_o cry_n out_o with_o the_o convince_v apostle_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n confirm_v in_o i_o that_o happy_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o touch_n or_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o liege_n lord_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v thou_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v create_v i_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v i_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o my_o grievous_a sinful_a state_n to_o make_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n a_o save_v soul_n 2._o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o our_o reason_n lead_v thereunto_o see_v here_o apparent_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o real_a body_n rise_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v while_o the_o wound_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o this_o humane_a person_n be_v withal_o divine_a while_o he_o give_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o epistle_n teach_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o himself_o bring_v to_o his_o believer_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o victory_n a_o happy_a peace_n and_o give_v it_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n gift_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o hither_o at_o his_o birth_n only_o the_o angel_n than_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n divine_a who_o well_o may_v give_v it_o we_o now_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o give_v this_o peace_n both_o as_o recompense_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o o_o happy_a faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o set_v we_o right_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o neither_o of_o the_o other_o o_o happy_a faith_n again_o that_o work_v in_o we_o by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o accomplish_v christianity_n and_o integrate_a the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o we_o which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v and_o consequent_o pray_v as_o above_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v these_o virtue_n in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sheep_n yield_v my_o life_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o by_o the_o humble_a abasement_n of_o thy_o own_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a world_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n everlasting_a joy_n that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n the_o illustration_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o resurrection_n run_v strong_o down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o church_n her_o service_n thus_o humble_o pray_v so_o we_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v here_o commemorate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o abasement_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o beg_v our_o joy_n may_v be_v perpetual_a who_o by_o his_o temporal_a resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_a joy_n therein_o for_o ever_o but_o even_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n thereby_o but_o stay_v belove_v why_o do_v we_o now_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n inglorious_a death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o so_o first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v one_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o triumphant_a over_o death_n upon_o death_n as_o also_o to_o indee_a we_o the_o more_o unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o glory_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o give_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o we_o be_v before_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n by_o create_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o second_o be_v in_o grace_n better_a than_o our_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o unless_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n may_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n yes_o yes_o the_o little_a prayer_n above_o import_v all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o sense_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v holy_a church_n prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o admirable_a sweet_a connexion_n between_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n for_o what_o do_v all_o the_o former_a say_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abasement_n be_v our_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
alone_o damn_v without_o redemption_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o 10._o again_o he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o justice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o law_n do_v not_o render_v they_o just_a nor_o will_v all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v infidel_n justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v render_v they_o just_a there_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o tell_v he_o these_o only_a shall_v thou_o justify_v who_o believe_v aright_o in_o i_o who_o renounce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o can_v alone_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v my_o law_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a what_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o these_o word_n ser._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o dissemble_v of_o justice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o right_o order_n while_o it_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o usurp_v while_o it_o judge_v rash_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o other_o too_o 11._o last_o he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v show_v the_o world_n make_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v witchcraft_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v argue_v man_n of_o sloth_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wound_a and_o conquer_a devil_n for_o want_v of_o diligence_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o other_o of_o cozenage_n to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o himself_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v save_v no_o man_n by_o other_o and_o those_o best_a of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v argue_v man_n of_o judgement_n in_o show_v they_o how_o just_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n who_o follow_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o damn_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v both_o by_o their_o foul_a person_n presence_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a sin_n cast_v out_o by_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o holy_a penance_n 12._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o by_o his_o vicar_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o hierarchical_a way_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thing_n deep_o then_o for_o novice_n to_o be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o dive_v into_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a right_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o be_v too_o fresh_a as_o yet_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o those_o altogether_o spiritual_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a light_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n cap._n 4._o v._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o light_n shine_a and_o increase_v to_o high_a noon_n day_n whence_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o be_v quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n cant._n 6.9_o and_o proceed_v bright_a and_o bright_a daily_o till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o her_o saint_n shall_v enter_v like_o so_o many_o noontime_n sun_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a off_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o guide_v your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v since_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o alone_o say_v but_o what_o my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o so_o all_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v as_o we_o all_o three_o determine_v nor_o shall_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n no_o but_o just_a as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o before_o and_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v you_o hereafter_o not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n so_o look_v how_o christ_n say_v his_fw-la doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o joint_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o actor_n 11._o v._n 18_o 20._o v._o 19_o 21._o v._o 11._o we_o may_v read_v nor_o be_v st._n john_n apocalypse_n other_o than_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a christ_n his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inferiour_o gift_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o give_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o natural_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v future_a thing_n by_o future_a thing_n also_o venerable_a bede_n understand_v thing_n of_o heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v you_o here_o but_o to_o set_v you_o safe_a into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o future_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v i_o his_o science_n i_o his_o doctrine_n i_o where_o note_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o of_o i_o because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o filiation_n by_o his_o procession_n he_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v complete_a content_n to_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o do_v passionate_o love_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o shall_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o love_v they_o as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o his_o affection_n too_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a scource_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o belief_n 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n not_o to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o our_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o if_o
that_o garrulity_n taint_v and_o spoil_n all_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o pour_v a_o man_n heart_n out_o in_o vanity_n of_o word_n unless_o he_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n upon_o his_o lip_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n in_o order_n religion_n therefore_o be_v diverse_o take_v either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v hebr._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o next_o religion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o add_v good_a work_n to_o faith_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o religion_n be_v understand_v take_v vow_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n as_o saint_n benedict_v saint_n francis_n saint_n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a now_o loquacity_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o sense_n first_o as_o dare_v to_o speak_v idle_o rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n well_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o next_o because_o oftentimes_o great_a talker_n be_v violator_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o detraction_n from_o other_o or_o from_o their_o own_o integrity_n speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o true_o seduce_v their_o own_o heart_n three_o because_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v note_v by_o refrain_v from_o the_o garrulity_n of_o the_o gentile_n last_o because_o garrulity_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o religious_a silence_n a_o perfection_n much_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o religious_a order_n so_o in_o these_o sense_n saint_n james_n inveigh_v against_o much_o talk_n or_o loquacity_n 27._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o very_a fit_a allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a impure_a ceremonial_a and_o the_o gentile_n sordid_a and_o multifarious_a religion_n of_o adore_v many_o god_n when_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n he_o call_v it_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o one_o vain_a and_o unclean_a the_o other_o superstitious_a and_o injurious_a nay_o further_o he_o seem_v prophetical_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o who_o by_o their_o incestuous_a cohabitation_n defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n forbid_v such_o abominable_a commixture_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o family_n of_o love_n now_o extant_a and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o apostle_n his_o foresee_a eye_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o also_o allude_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n profess_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o propend_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o humane_a species_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a impure_a pretext_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n set_v apart_o some_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unclean_a commixture_n of_o creature_n who_o primary_n end_n be_v multiplication_n whereas_o these_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n which_o take_v root_n in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o consequent_o can_v be_v author_n but_o of_o one_o only_a truth_n or_o religion_n serve_v that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o only_a son_n he_o be_v and_o consist_v neither_o in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a rite_n or_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o many_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o sordid_a fiction_n of_o of_o lustful_a heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o saracen_n or_o turkish_a adoration_n now_o of_o lucifer_n now_o of_o mahomet_n for_o their_o guide_n or_o god_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a simple_a chaste_a and_o divine_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n radicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v our_o neighbour_n and_o they_o to_o love_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n their_o soul_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o which_o religion_n the_o apostle_n contract_v into_o these_o few_o mark_n of_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o of_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o from_o the_o ordure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o filth_n of_o humane_a conversation_n by_o converse_v altogether_o with_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a minister_n set_v apart_o from_o ordinary_a humane_a commerce_n and_o these_o work_v he_o call_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o corrupt_a end_n of_o sordid_a lucre_n or_o gain_n since_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v preferment_n or_o profit_n from_o such_o desolate_a creature_n as_o common_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o must_v usual_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a religion_n as_o show_v we_o love_v man_n pure_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o own_o which_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a distinctive_a sign_n of_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o since_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o before_o among_o man_n who_o aim_v only_o at_o self-interest_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n whence_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o insi_v rather_o upon_o the_o external_a than_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o direct_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v religious_a vow_n and_o enclosure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o not_o extend_v to_o take_v outward_a care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n temporal_a fortune_n not_o regard_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o complete_n our_o religion_n namely_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n untainted_a by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o saint_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o apostle_n see_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o contaminate_v world_n incite_v we_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o intention_n to_o render_v our_o religion_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o this_o bespatter_a world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o open_a upward_a close_a and_o narrow_a downward_o to_o show_v all_o the_o touch_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o point_n where_o there_o be_v allow_v no_o latitude_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v open_v wide_a and_o be_v large_a as_o we_o please_v or_o can_v open_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o saint_n james_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v operative_a not_o idle_a and_o he_o spend_v the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o regard_n man_n usual_o undertake_v not_o hard_a attempt_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n close_v he_o recommend_v of_o work_a faith_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o beatitude_n attend_v it_o say_v this_o man_n mean_v the_o work_a believer_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n nor_o be_v this_o link_n of_o hope_n fix_v now_o to_o our_o faith_n without_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v regation_n week_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n all_o we_o can_v desire_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o we_o upon_o thursday_n next_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o this_o sunday_n which_o flame_n through_o all_o the_o serial_a day_n between_o this_o and_o ascension_n must_v point_v we_o out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o
however_o purchase_v once_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o we_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o they_o by_o sin_n can_v too_o often_o petition_v for_o their_o recovery_n last_o because_o by_o prayer_n we_o exercise_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o first_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o next_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v the_o last_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n of_o who_o we_o ask_v all_o supply_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o to_o his_o own_o adopt_a son_n 28._o here_o our_o saviour_n allude_v not_o only_o to_o his_o temporal_a generation_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n command_v he_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n also_o whereby_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n beget_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o as_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n be_v his_o go_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o seek_v lose_v man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o our_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v his_o return_n with_o man_n find_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n into_o the_o same_o paternal_a bosom_n which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o 29._o this_o argue_v he_o have_v answer_v now_o home_o to_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o interrogatory_n by_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o return_v from_o they_o to_o he_o again_o this_o be_v clear_a naked_a and_o simple_a truth_n no_o proverb_n no_o riddle_n no_o parable_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 30._o now_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o this_o answer_n tell_v we_o clear_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o again_o a_o while_n after_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o again_o and_o this_o not_o as_o ask_v by_o we_o but_o as_o only_o revolve_v in_o our_o thought_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v now_o answer_v complete_o and_o while_o thou_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o thought_n thou_o do_v convince_v we_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o from_o he_o since_o he_o only_o can_v come_v into_o and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o find_v we_o will_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o ask_v thou_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v by_o that_o riddle_n of_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v and_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o be_v god_n that_o thou_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o wish_v or_o will_v have_v since_o without_o ask_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v receive_v this_o alone_a be_v there_o no_o other_o will_v suffice_v for_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v thou_o come_v so_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v also_o god_n thyself_o the_o application_n 1._o no_o marvel_n this_o gospel_n insist_o so_o much_o upon_o order_v the_o apostle_n who_o to_o pray_v unto_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v since_o it_o be_v point_v out_o for_o rogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pray_v week_n and_o since_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v best_a exercise_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o however_o all_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v dedicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o settle_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o never_o till_o now_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n that_o do_v become_v man_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o ascend_v too_o unto_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v thence_o to_o send_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a comforter_n teacher_n and_o governor_n 2._o say_v then_o belove_v since_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v finish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n now_o fitm_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o hope_v as_o be_v say_v above_o be_v best_a exercise_v by_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o make_v it_o our_o whole_a employment_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o our_o best_a master_n we_o be_v here_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o the_o expositor_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o excellent_o well_o and_o that_o at_o large_a so_o it_o be_v but_o look_v back_o to_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o conclude_v since_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 1._o say_v if_o any_o man_n want_n for_o example_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o exigence_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n not_o any_o way_n falter_v since_o i_o say_v this_o gospel_n mention_n faith_n with_o prayer_n see_v now_o belove_v whether_o the_o church_n to_o day_n do_v not_o most_o proper_o beg_v this_o faith_n concomitant_a to_o her_o hope_n or_o prayer_n when_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o good_a proceed_v she_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o first_o her_o understanding_n may_v be_v rectify_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n reside_v there_o and_o that_o next_o her_o will_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o faith_n and_o reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n infuse_v for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n by_o captivate_v it_o to_o reason_n elevate_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o ascension_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 4._o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o that_o i_o speak_v they_o unto_o you_o alleluja_n verse_n our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n alleluja_n resp_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n alleluja_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n grant_v we_o ever_o to_o have_v our_o will_n devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n the_o illustration_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o river_n of_o the_o resurrection_n end_n in_o the_o speer_n of_o a_o fountain_n rise_v upward_o through_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n ascension_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n gate_n since_o we_o see_v water_n how_o low_o soever_o they_o fall_v will_v mount_v again_o as_o high_a as_o their_o first_o fountain_n be_v thus_o jesus_n be_v the_o head-spring_n of_o all_o devotion_n carry_v our_o lumpish_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v seat_v there_o hence_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n require_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o leave_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o how_o high_a soever_o he_o go_v and_o how_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o forcible_a speer_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o may_v show_v his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v one_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n even_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v that_o sing_v perpetual_a hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o lest_o we_o fail_v of_o do_v this_o see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o will_n may_v be_v devote_v and_o our_o â—_z sincere_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n o_o can_v we_o but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v indeed_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o sincere_a heart_n we_o shall_v never_o swerve_v from_o do_v this_o under_o a_o thousand_o fond_a presumption_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n while_o yet_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o his_o service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o
god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o
shield_n before_o she_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v firm_a in_o her_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n thereupon_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o explication_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n recount_v the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n in_o galilee_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o far_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o former_o they_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o though_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o some_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v before_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n come_v near_o not_o to_o those_o doubt_a person_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o this_o day_n gospel_n begin_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v though_o s._n matthew_n seem_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o conjoin_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o apparition_n to_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o more_o in_o galilee_n since_o he_o resolve_v to_o end_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o write_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n consequent_o to_o this_o apparition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n when_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n mission_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o valediction_n or_o last_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o have_v ample_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n second_o their_o labour_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v plenipotentiary_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v not_o now_o so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o incarnate_a than_o this_o power_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o mention_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o power_n competent_a nay_o the_o very_a participation_n thereof_o be_v above_o all_o merit_n of_o any_o pure_a humane_a creature_n however_o to_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v consequent_o full_a power_n over_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n reward_v this_o their_o faith_n this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christian_a discipline_n with_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o show_v he_o be_v chief_a commandant_n in_o heaven_n also_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o make_v eternal_o happy_a in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n whosoever_o he_o please_v 19_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v when_o christ_n bid_v go_v it_o be_v not_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o go_v to_o convert_v nation_n so_o this_o mission_n be_v divine_a not_o humane_a and_o give_v commission_n to_o execute_v god_n law_n maugre_o all_o man_n prohibition_n go_v say_v he_o to_o show_v we_o labour_n pain_n travel_n diligence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o labour_n limit_v to_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n go_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o nation_n nay_o he_o add_v therefore_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v because_o i_o send_v you_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o whence_o it_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o learning_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n after_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o assist_v their_o successor_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o very_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o a_o obligation_n of_o hear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o command_n of_o preach_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o scholar_n be_v acorrelative_a to_o a_o master_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o a_o father_n since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o actual_a master_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a scholar_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v not_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n give_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o present_a execution_n see_v how_o christ_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o succinct_a method_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n then_o be_v here_o express_v when_o the_o command_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a unity_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o word_n trinity_n do_v import_v a_o triunity_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n whence_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n joh._n c._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n add_v immediate_o and_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o indistinct_a and_o undivided_a nature_n essence_n deity_n so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o trinity_n sunday_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n report_v unto_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o it_o
be_v indeed_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n 20._o see_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v beside_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o ever_o luther_n and_o calvin_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v fail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a apostolate_a forsooth_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o confident_o assert_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v hitherto_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o failure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o ever_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o perpetual_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invisible_o in_o his_o continual-assisting_a grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o albeit_o no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o ample_a prerogative_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v even_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o their_o follower_n and_o in_o his_o assist_v they_o as_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v assist_v their_o predecessor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o ample_o nor_o as_o efficacious_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v assist_v they_o eternal_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o more_o christ_n be_v even_o visible_o remain_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v expose_v perpetual_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n more_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o we_o in_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o visible_a instrument_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacred_a deity_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o instrumental_a yet_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificant_a so_o as_o in_o see_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n we_o be_v say_v consequent_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n who_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a species_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o accident_n they_o be_v after_o consecration_n though_o the_o same_o species_n before_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v visible_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perceptible_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o have_v motion_n for_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n natural_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v herself_o by_o that_o belief_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n move_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 2._o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o again_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o will_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o perfect_a by_o he_o what_o be_v undertake_v for_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n we_o hear_v inculcate_v to_o we_o a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o front_n and_o body_n of_o this_o gospel_n while_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o that_o but_o implicit_o neither_o notwithstanding_o as_o our_o design_n of_o piety_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o work_n charity_n be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v practise_v from_o this_o day_n until_o advent_v this_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o day_n require_v this_o preference_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n enforce_v it_o beside_o for_o since_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n see_v or_o understand_v and_o since_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o here_o see_v at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o next_o to_o love_v it_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v where_o jesus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o plenipotentiality_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v explicit_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o simple_a and_o single_a god_n whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o say_a apostle_n here_o at_o least_o but_o implicit_o to_o hope_v in_o and_o to_o love_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v their_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o observable_a but_o for_o pure_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o for_o pure_a hope_n of_o his_o recompense_v our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n who_o so_o read_v the_o gospel_n will_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n thereof_o 2._o what_o then_o remain_v for_o further_a application_n but_o that_o by_o a_o actual_a confess_v this_o true_a faith_n we_o actual_o glorify_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o divine_a person_n sacred_a majesty_n namely_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n create_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v of_o we_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n deity_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v none_o but_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sayntifie_v a_o soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o by_o firm_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v neither_o want_v motive_n enough_o for_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o ground_n enough_o for_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n since_o the_o true_a victrix_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o our_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o adversity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o what_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 6.37_o jvdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o in_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_v direct_v resp_n even_o as_o incense_v before_o thou_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v propitious_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v the_o illustration_n albeit_o this_o sunday_n be_v
we_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o under_o his_o severe_a name_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o we_o now_o fail_v of_o such_o equal_a love_n unto_o he_o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o fear_n christ_n be_v teach_v to_o love_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o their_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v as_o equal_a as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v this_o equality_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n be_v because_o christ_n do_v never_o leave_v destitute_a of_o his_o government_n those_o who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o judge_n will_v sweet_o rule_v we_o if_o he_o find_v we_o do_v solid_o love_v he_o and_o we_o be_v last_o sunday_n teach_v the_o solidity_n of_o that_o love_n do_v consist_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o self_n which_o lesson_n be_v then_o give_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o feast_n now_o flow_v in_o the_o octave_n thereof_o and_o allude_v unto_o in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o in_o brief_a what_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o that_o who_o love_v not_o aught_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o abide_v in_o by_o not_o love_v nay_o more_o so_o confident_a must_v our_o love_n be_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o our_o neighbour_n than_o we_o must_v dare_v not_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o love_n make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n again_o we_o be_v tell_v this_o love_n must_v be_v real_a and_o true_a not_o verbal_a only_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o if_o we_o relieve_v not_o our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o necessity_n when_o we_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v this_o argue_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a by_o our_o governor_n christ_n jesus_n who_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o solidity_n of_o love_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o other_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o expositor_n that_o the_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o day_n gospel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o full_a of_o solid_a love_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o teach_v we_o never_o to_o go_v unto_o this_o supper_n without_o equal_a fear_n and_o love_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n stand_v excellent_o well_o adapt_v both_o to_o the_o sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o say_v this_o prayer_n fervent_o obtain_v the_o equal_a fear_n and_o love_n which_o it_o petition_v assure_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o almighty_a god_n will_v so_o govern_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o humane_a end_n excuse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o shall_v come_v so_o religious_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o glory_n which_o again_o the_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o sacramental_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o and_o thus_o as_o well_o every_o sense_n as_o every_o letter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v include_v in_o this_o most_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 16_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 17_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o explication_n 13._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n tell_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o there_o be_v mortal_a enmity_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o instance_v in_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o envy_v to_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n abel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o his_o offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n almighty_a but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o bid_v christian_n not_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n since_o for_o that_o reason_n cain_n represent_v the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o world_n hate_v abel_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a offer_v grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n beside_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 15.18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o conclude_v they_o shall_v rather_o expect_v then_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o they_o find_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o since_o no_o son_n can_v hope_v for_o love_n from_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o upon_o our_o happy_a filiation_n with_o god_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o cause_n remarkable_a why_o the_o wicked_a for_o those_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v wicked_a indeed_o do_v hate_v those_o who_o be_v good_a the_o first_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n which_o beget_v a_o hatred_n as_o similitude_n beget_v love_n and_o affection_n for_o we_o see_v all_o worldling_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n contrariwise_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a the_o second_o be_v envy_n for_o wicked_a man_n see_v they_o can_v arrive_v at_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n envy_v those_o who_o do_v attain_v thereunto_o the_o three_o because_o the_o good_a man_n do_v further_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n who_o come_v shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v john_n 15.8_o the_o four_o because_o the_o world_n see_v good_a man_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o last_o because_o their_o affection_n be_v contrary_a one_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n altogether_o the_o other_o whole_o enamour_a on_o almighty_a god_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o two_o contrary_n be_v as_o heat_n to_o cold_a as_o dry_a to_o moist_a and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v each_o other_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o good_a man_n labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o bad_a man_n endeavour_v the_o perversion_n of_o the_o good_a 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o say_v we_o know_v by_o any_o divine_a faith_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o heretic_n will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n but_o only_o by_o moral_a certitude_n we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o must_v needs_o love_v god_n much_o more_o and_o as_o by_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o die_v so_o by_o love_n of_o he_o we_o detest_v sin_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o all_o the_o certitude_n we_o have_v of_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o defect_n either_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o because_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 4._o no_o soon_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a than_o he_o add_v yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o moral_a not_o divine_a and_o three_o sign_n
up_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n into_o the_o great_a presence-chamber_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n to_o invite_v more_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o all_o that_o will_v go_v to_o it_o such_o way_n as_o thâ—se_a inviter_n will_v lead_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a road_n of_o profess_v and_o observe_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 18._o by_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o be_v here_o literal_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o eye_n be_v no_o further_o bend_v upon_o religion_n then_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a so_o gross_o they_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o first_o excuse_n be_v make_v by_o plea_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n represent_v by_o the_o purchase_a village_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o patch_n of_o earth_n but_o saint_n gregory_n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n note_v the_o ill_a manner_n of_o this_o civility_n when_o the_o excusant_fw-la say_v i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v for_o he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o the_o action_n though_o it_o seem_v humility_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o he_o disdain_v heaven_n and_o prefer_v earth_n 19_o the_o second_o excuse_n insist_o upon_o a_o other_o notable_a addiction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o worldly_a wealth_n namely_o their_o huge_a great_a stock_n they_o glory_v in_o upon_o their_o ground_n which_o we_o read_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o job_n abound_v in_o and_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v give_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a stock_n of_o cattle_n they_o contemn_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v will_v have_v these_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n allude_v to_o our_o five_o sense_n distract_n we_o from_o all_o heavenly_a object_n 20._o st._n gregory_n cite_v as_o above_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o carnal_a sin_n the_o great_a impediment_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o for_o here_o the_o excuser_fw-fr ask_v no_o pardon_n but_o bold_o say_v he_o can_v come_v it_o seem_v he_o that_o can_v not_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a be_v whole_o unable_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o unwilling_a while_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v come_v another_o time_n as_o the_o former_a excuse_n may_v import_v but_o absolute_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o come_v he_o have_v sure_a as_o little_a will_n as_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v add_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v though_o other_o more_o favourable_o say_v this_o place_n allude_v only_o to_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriagebed_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o excess_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o birdlime_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n hinder_v her_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n apply_v these_o three_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o excuse_n report_v to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v to_o see_v himself_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n the_o second_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o rich_a stock_n of_o cattle_n cover_v his_o ground_n the_o three_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v this_o his_o excuse_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o great_a pleasure_n there_o and_o indeed_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a impediment_n mortal_n have_v between_o they_o and_o eternal_a bliss_n 21._o this_o place_n of_o the_o parable_n allude_v to_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v they_o to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o than_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o jew_n which_o to_o effect_n be_v do_v when_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 31._o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n doctor_n and_o high_a priest_n reject_v christ_n the_o publican_n and_o whore_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o last_o other_o think_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o choice_n christ_n make_v of_o fisherman_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o poor_a mechanic_n rather_o than_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n choose_v the_o infirm_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o fool_n to_o confound_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o aim_n at_o as_o great_a riches_n as_o heaven_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 22._o and_o here_o our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o heavenly_a father_n since_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o invite_v and_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n convert_v they_o and_o so_o invite_v of_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n here_o speak_v of_o 23._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n look_v upon_o these_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o belove_a people_n the_o jew_n as_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o man_n that_o have_v no_o poor_a being_n in_o town_n or_o village_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o bank_n on_o high_a way_n and_o to_o covet_v the_o loan_n of_o hedge_n for_o their_o shelter_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o poor_a gentile_n as_o these_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o town_n village_n or_o house_n but_o be_v like_o vagabond_n yet_o these_o not_o fill_v heaven_n neither_o see_v how_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o relapsed_a christian_n also_o as_o man_n equal_o miserable_a with_o such_o vagabond_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nay_o by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v even_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o belief_n again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o course_n use_v to_o any_o but_o revolt_a christian_n such_o as_o once_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o they_o indeed_o as_o have_v once_o be_v child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o revolt_n be_v compel_v back_o again_o whereas_o pagan_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v be_v thus_o force_v by_o penal_a law_n but_o must_v in_o a_o sweet_a way_n be_v gain_v to_o a_o right_a belief_n through_o persuasion_n not_o compulsion_n 24._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o the_o exclude_v those_o from_o eternal_a glory_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v temporal_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o willing_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expositor_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n who_o feast_n be_v now_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v observe_v therein_o such_o lesson_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o our_o more_o worthy_a receive_n which_o we_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n reduce_v to_o two_o the_o one_o a_o reverential_a awe_n or_o holy_a fear_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o other_o a_o fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o deep_a soul_n may_v make_v encourage_v by_o these_o beginning_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n mean_o while_o i_o shall_v beseech_v our_o whole_a sodality_n to_o say_v these_o prayer_n with_o all_o devotion_n possible_a as_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o right_o understand_v do_v ravish_v any_o tender_a soul_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o single-soled_a devotion_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n prayer_n let_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o question_n only_o tell_v i_o belove_v what_o we_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n be_v bid_v demand_n more_o than_o we_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v and_o why_o because_o no_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o great_a but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o see_v merciful_o pardon_v it_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o pity_n towards_o we_o nay_o then_o he_o common_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a pardon_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n exceed_v as_o much_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o do_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o prevenient_a grace_n to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v with_o a_o soul_n contrite_a then_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v we_o since_o he_o be_v god_n can_v give_v so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o his_o creature_n can_v deserve_v and_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v more_o than_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v since_o we_o must_v always_o ask_v as_o want_v creature_n he_o always_o give_v as_o a_o abound_a creator_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o subject_n to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n on_o and_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o when_o he_o give_v repentance_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n o_o this_o belove_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o outdo_v goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n whence_o we_o may_v one_o day_n hope_v to_o see_v our_o bliss_n our_o glory_n flow_v also_o since_o therefore_o god_n be_v glorify_v here_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a for_o all_o eternity_n the_o epistle_n 1._o cor._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o brethren_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a and_o some_o be_v asleep_a 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o a_o abortive_a he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v i_o call_v again_o here_o to_o your_o mind_n so_o run_v the_o greek_a text_n where_o the_o vulgar_a say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 2._o mean_v if_o you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o belief_n so_o here_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v vain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v no_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o by_o charity_n be_v operative_a 3._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o after_o write_v so_o by_o tradition_n we_o come_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o christianity_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o whereas_o here_o we_o read_v of_o delivery_n the_o greek_n write_v tradition_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o be_v as_o be_v literal_o foretell_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o ionas_n three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n allegorical_o of_o isaac_n deliver_v safe_a to_o his_o mother_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n though_o offer_v up_o thereunto_o by_o abraham_n 5._o by_o cephas_n understand_v peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n christ_n appear_v to_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v the_o last_o v._o 9_o then_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n when_o saint_n thomas_n be_v also_o present_a for_o at_o first_o he_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o other_o ten_o though_o the_o greek_n read_v to_o twelve_o mean_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a though_o one_o or_o two_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n act_v when_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o great_a number_n 6._o he_o be_v see_v to_o those_o five_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o air_n or_o from_o some_o high_a place_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o at_o once_o to_o show_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o these_o five_o hundred_o person_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v so_o that_o this_o company_n probable_o go_v thither_o purposely_o and_o as_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v this_o apparition_n be_v before_o the_o ascension_n for_o this_o mountain_n be_v in_o galilee_n not_o in_o judaea_n as_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o special_a favour_n to_o saint_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o sea_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_v once_o only_o and_o that_o in_o common_a to_o appear_v unto_o saint_n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peradventure_o with_o the_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o but_o he_o be_v please_v special_o to_o grace_v his_o brother_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o private_a appear_v to_o he_o after_o these_o public_a apparition_n to_o he_o and_o other_o 8._o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o abortive_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o apostolate_a after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o choose_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o special_a call_n even_o from_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o pious_a exposition_n of_o this_o word_n by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n will_v render_v himself_o less_o considerable_a so_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a exposition_n 9_o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v void_a idle_a or_o lazy_a in_o i_o but_o operative_a according_a to_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o free_a will_v a_o servant_n to_o grace_n by_o act_v free_o what_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o epistle_n end_v at_o void_a but_o the_o verse_n go_v on_o as_o above_o he_o say_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o ill_a arrogancy_n after_o so_o much_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o more_o abundant_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o overcome_v more_o vice_n not_z that_o he_o profess_v more_o virtue_n namely_o
horror_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o affection_n thereunto_o which_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o surpass_v all_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v philip._n 4.7_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n this_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a internal_a fruit_n now_o the_o external_a be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o neither_o lose_v our_o own_o nor_o disquiet_v other_o benignity_n go_v further_a while_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v patient_o all_o external_a attempt_n against_o our_o internal_a quiet_n but_o even_o endeavour_n to_o sweeten_v their_o asperity_n who_o be_v harsh_a unto_o we_o to_o oblige_v other_o who_o will_v disoblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o requite_v the_o courtesy_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o sweetness_n of_o language_n in_o a_o evenness_n of_o action_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v want_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a virtue_n by_o which_o we_o gain_v from_o other_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v saint_n goodness_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v well_o for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o in_o decline_a offence_n to_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n this_o consist_v chief_o in_o aim_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v the_o fountain_n of_o utility_n longanimity_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o patience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o special_a difference_n from_o it_o thâ—t_v this_o report_n rather_o to_o time_n then_o person_n and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n proper_o upon_o all_o diversity_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a for_o that_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v by_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o patient_a expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v by_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o die_v by_o our_o salvation_n 23._o mildness_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n and_o differ_v by_o that_o notion_n from_o patience_n as_o also_o by_o render_v a_o man_n tractable_a and_o flexible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o two_o consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n or_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o so_o much_o above_o nature_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o as_o it_o import_v fidelity_n or_o veracity_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fraud_n or_o lie_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o genuine_a simplicity_n by_o conside_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o believe_v rather_o than_o distrust_v what_o they_o say_v modesty_n import_v a_o equal_a temper_n in_o all_o word_n and_o action_n and_o render_v a_o man_n well_o compose_v for_o the_o exterior_a of_o he_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o inward_a rectitude_n or_o composition_n continency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o militant_a chastity_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o resistance_n to_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o imitation_n or_o inchoation_n of_o chastity_n than_o chastity_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v perfect_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o temptation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v chaste_a so_o long_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o carnal_o but_o continent_n while_o he_o actual_o resist_v temptation_n to_o carnality_n though_o this_o virtue_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o transcendent_a perfection_n over_o all_o man_n action_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o temperance_n from_o excess_n of_o meat_n as_o from_o all_o other_o vice_n hence_o marry_v people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continent_n though_o not_o chaste_a when_o they_o forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n chastity_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a forbear_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o that_o of_o marriage_n as_o not_o of_o marriage_n and_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o decline_v all_o corporeal_a commixtion_n or_o impurity_n and_o against_o these_o fruit_n or_o the_o producer_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v any_o way_n nor_o punishable_a by_o any_o law_n at_o all_o but_o may_v free_o be_v practise_v which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o that_o of_o sectary_n forbid_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vow_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24._o this_o last_o verse_n end_v the_o forementioned_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n have_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o crucify_v it_o too_o allay_v even_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a crucifixion_n because_o it_o imitate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o spirit_n and_o never_o die_v to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o note_a way_n of_o this_o crucify_a our_o concupiscence_n by_o fear_n of_o hell_n by_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n by_o guard_v of_o our_o sense_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o alm_n deed_n or_o any_o other_o mortification_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o our_o faith_n take_v last_o sunday_n we_o see_v to_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n rise_v with_o a_o mighty_a stem_n a_o stock_n of_o hope_n top_v with_o a_o gallant_a head_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v a_o dainty_a tree_n lade_v with_o several_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o many_o number_v here_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o however_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o she_o must_v have_v the_o staff_n of_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v the_o triple_a breast_n of_o the_o single_a deity_n the_o milky_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o gather_v and_o be_v serve_v in_o as_o fruit_n sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a table_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o she_o be_v ripe_a indeed_o see_v here_o how_o she_o be_v set_v against_o her_o opposite_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o love_n to_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o soul_n to_o creature_n but_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o apostle_n play_v at_o once_o the_o husbandman_n the_o painter_n and_o the_o philosopher_n while_o he_o to_o day_n give_v charity_n to_o we_o full_a â—ipe_a and_o with_o her_o best_a life_n colour_n make_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v she_o off_o as_o foil_n do_v beauty_n and_o as_o two_o contrary_n set_v forth_o one_o another_o see_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o 3._o but_o because_o fruit_n do_v wither_v where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o have_v not_o sapp_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v close_o up_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n with_o the_o aqueduct_v of_o life_n give_v water_n to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o christ_n first_o overcome_v this_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o be_v enable_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o
himself_o only_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o in_o another_o 5_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o catechize_v he_o in_o all_o good_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o what_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v sow_v those_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v 8_o for_o any_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o do_v good_a let_v we_o not_o fail_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v not_o fail_v 10_o therefore_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o domesticall_n of_o faith_n the_o explication_n 26._o if_o we_o have_v internal_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o walk_v just_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n look_v back_o to_o the_o way_n of_o judaisme_n be_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o let_v we_o so_o far_o decline_v from_o be_v vainglorious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o we_o even_o forbear_v the_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o much_o less_o let_v we_o vaunt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o anger_n or_o envy_v if_o in_o any_o gift_n they_o excel_v we_o 1._o note_v s._n paul_n mean_v here_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o frailty_n commit_v not_o those_o that_o be_v habitual_a or_o accustomary_a beside_o he_o glance_v here_o special_o at_o frail_a relapse_n to_o judaisme_n and_o such_o he_o command_v the_o galatian_n to_o instruct_v that_o be_v to_o reprehend_v gentle_o and_o with_o lenity_n not_o rigid_o or_o severe_o as_o obstinate_a offender_n ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v so_o beside_o he_o make_v not_o every_o one_o a_o reprehend_a of_o his_o brethren_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a mean_v priest_n or_o churchman_n and_o such_o reprehension_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n also_o not_o in_o any_o vain_a way_n note_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a number_n leave_v he_o have_v else_o seem_v to_o accuse_v a_o whole_a community_n of_o frailty_n and_o of_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v which_o be_v indeed_o incident_a to_o single_a person_n and_o not_o handsome_o impute_v to_o many_o 2._o here_o he_o come_v to_o the_o plural_a number_n again_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o natural_a disposition_n not_o agree_v with_o our_o own_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v disease_n or_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n or_o last_o and_o chief_o even_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v bear_v indeed_o pardon_v conceal_v excuse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v perfect_o obey_v this_o counsel_n even_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o by_o our_o prayer_n fasting_n or_o alm_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o joh._n 15.12_o but_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o help_v bear_v those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o master_n 3._o by_o something_o be_v here_o understand_v good_a virtuous_a or_o spiritual_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o precept_n above_o of_o bear_v his_o brother_n burden_n let_v he_o never_o think_v he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v he_o for_o some_o body_n who_o be_v not_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a to_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v not_o account_v so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v true_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o absolute_o seduce_v or_o cheat_v himself_o if_o he_o conceive_v otherwise_o 4._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o value_n ourselves_o only_o as_o we_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o almighty_a god_n where_o we_o all_o know_v we_o merit_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o not_o as_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n to_o see_v another_o commit_v great_a sin_n than_o himself_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o almighty_a god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o we_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n if_o we_o see_v any_o great_a evil_n in_o other_o then_o in_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v our_o glory_n out_o of_o other_o ignominy_n be_v folly_n we_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o contrive_v to_o be_v such_o here_o within_o ourselves_o as_o may_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n rather_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n then_o because_o other_o have_v great_a bad_a one_o to_o answer_v for_o then_o we_o 5._o note_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n above_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o live_a brethren_n in_o this_o he_o report_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o carry_v his_o own_o burden_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a day_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o lay_v in_o a_o knapsack_n on_o our_o own_o back_n and_o each_o man_n there_o to_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o also_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n too_o and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o become_v his_o also_o the_o reformer_n mis-understand_a this_o place_n when_o they_o allege_v it_o against_o purgatory_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o needless_a to_o ease_v our_o brethren_n in_o purgatory_n of_o their_o burden_n by_o our_o prayer_n alas_o they_o be_v chief_o then_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o may_v yet_o find_v ease_n by_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o suffrage_n which_o the_o saint_n afford_v they_o but_o at_o the_o late_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o justice_n not_o for_o mercy_n 6._o observe_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n or_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n note_v that_o then_o also_o they_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v catechize_v be_v exhort_v to_o repend_v the_o spiritual_a courtesy_n by_o temporal_a reward_n of_o relief_n to_o the_o apostle_n note_n last_o that_o catechise_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o prohibit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n lest_o the_o infidel_n shall_v profane_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o view_n and_o yet_o now_o what_o huge_a force_n the_o reformer_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o avail_v and_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o worth_a whereas_o both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a record_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 7._o this_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o immediate_a before_o or_o to_o the_o four_o above_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o by_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o relieve_v their_o temporal_a want_n who_o afford_v you_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o s._n augustine_n theophylactus_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n or_o as_o more_o general_o other_o expound_v it_o delude_v not_o yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v cozen_v god_n by_o shake_v off_o your_o burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o for_o god_n know_v which_o be_v you_o and_o you_o can_v cozen_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o report_v to_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o above_o let_v each_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o husbandry_n a_o time_n of_o sow_v the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o reap_v according_a as_o we_o have_v sow_v here_o if_o good_a work_n then_o good_a reward_n if_o bid_v then_o punishment_n 8._o this_o verse_n s_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o interpret_v as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o catechize_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o alm_n to_o those_o that_o instruct_v you_o you_o shall_v reap_v the_o reward_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v heaven_n if_o you_o sow_v penury_n and_o relieve_v they_o not_o
some_o private_a spirit_n that_o value_v itself_o above_o other_o and_o so_o to_o get_v repute_n will_v defend_v and_o spread_v a_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o this_o s._n paul_n intimate_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v sincere_a not_o mix_v adulterine_n with_o true_a doctrine_n for_o if_o so_o they_o can_v be_v without_o fault_n as_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o free_a he_o wish_v they_o from_o any_o offence_n there_o as_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n since_o in_o true_a christianity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n or_o be_v angry_a at_o other_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o angry_a he_o mean_v to_o sin_n 11._o but_o instead_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v replete_a abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n meaning_n of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o since_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n take_v justice_n in_o the_o large_a and_o favourable_a sense_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o which_o act_n we_o be_v to_o practise_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o must_v our_o action_n be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v make_v it_o his_o instant_a prayer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o christianity_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o wherein_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v and_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o the_o language_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v now_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n o_o what_o a_o saintity_n will_v that_o sincerity_n produce_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v carry_v we_o on_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v no_o less_o sincere_a in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o where_o every_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v sincere_o open_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o belove_a if_o we_o can_v here_o be_v full_o so_o sincere_a as_o there_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v another_o less_o degree_n yet_o of_o sincerity_n recommend_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o saint_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v at_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v never_o other_o than_o catholic_n that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v at_o our_o conversion_n who_o be_v breed_v otherwise_o when_o we_o stand_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o persecutor_n rather_o than_o not_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n yes_o yes_o belove_a this_o sincerity_n at_o least_o be_v requisite_a the_o long_a day_n we_o live_v since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o late_a doom_n of_o our_o walk_a worthy_a that_o vocation_n then_o of_o our_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v account_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o now_o endeavour_v for_o o_o can_v this_o sincerity_n attend_v we_o at_o our_o prayer_n wait_v on_o our_o word_n and_o work_n what_o a_o saintity_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o to_o conclude_v what_o be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n but_o a_o mere_a defect_n of_o this_o sincerity_n in_o our_o proceed_n whence_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n preach_v nothing_o else_o to_o we_o but_o this_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o she_o bid_v we_o not_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o ask_v without_o it_o and_o when_o she_o mind_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o her_o petition_n profess_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o refuge_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o thereby_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o other_o help_n than_o what_o he_o must_v afford_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o think_v on_o what_o we_o say_v we_o needs_o must_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o petition_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n towards_o any_o thought_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v not_o pious_a and_o sincere_a in_o order_n to_o his_o honour_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v to_o this_o sincerity_n the_o gospel_n matt._n 22._o v._n 15._o 15_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 15._o after_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n without_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n then_o immediate_o the_o pharisees_n consult_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n 16._o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o send_v he_o their_o instrument_n choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n man_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o they_o send_v as_o witness_n against_o he_o some_o herodian_o man_n of_o the_o family_n or_o retinue_n of_o herod_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o caesar_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o wrest_v out_o something_o from_o he_o that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o caesar_n and_o so_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n lo_o their_o subtle_a aggresse_n in_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o rather_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v here_o the_o law_n which_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o since_o we_o look_v on_o thou_o as_o know_v exact_o this_o law_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o will_v not_o dissemble_v with_o we_o and_o be_v beside_o so_o equal_a to_o all_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o nor_o will_v flatter_v any_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a for_o by_o respect_n here_o be_v understand_v only_o impartiality_n to_o all_o not_o neglect_n to_o any_o 17._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o be_v in_o hope_n he_o may_v be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la even_o his_o own_o countryman_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v any_o sovereignty_n or_o dominion_n to_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o who_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o pay_v duty_n or_o homage_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o since_o namely_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v a_o gentile_a hence_o they_o do_v hope_n christ_n will_v have_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o both_o of_o heresy_n at_o home_n and_o treason_n abroad_o 18._o here_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v malicious_a however_o their_o word_n be_v fawn_a and_o flatter_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o a_o answerer_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o asker_n and_o he_o
their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o libertine_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o worship_n dagon_n not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o delight_n in_o venery_n and_o gluttony_n but_o see_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o worldling_n their_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v their_o confusion_n it_o shall_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o their_o god_n dagon_n it_o do_v 1_o king_n 5.4_o who_o head_n and_o hand_n fall_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v by_o the_o philistaean_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n while_o the_o people_n rest_v themselves_o leave_v this_o broken-god_n nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sordid_a part_n be_v rather_o a_o confusion_n then_o a_o glory_n to_o they_o while_o the_o instrument_n of_o glory_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n betoken_v glorious_a resolution_n and_o heroic_a action_n be_v destroy_v and_o indeed_o what_o so_o contemptible_a so_o useless_a as_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n or_o head_n so_o while_o dagon_n be_v thus_o preserve_v he_o have_v reserve_v only_o his_o infamy_n to_o be_v his_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o in_o token_n the_o libertine_n that_o be_v his_o adorer_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o end_n then_o what_o be_v infamous_a as_o this_o let_v therefore_o such_o miscreant_n fear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o christian_a ark_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o least_o regard_v but_o as_o dagon_n ignominious_a statue_n before_o the_o ark._n 20._o see_v how_o far_o s._n paul_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o sordid_a those_o earthly_a cogitation_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o the_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o christianity_n be_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a but_o what_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o superabundant_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 21._o and_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o reward_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v by_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n when_o our_o abject_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n shall_v become_v beautiful_a noble_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o have_v they_o reform_v transfigure_v into_o another_o accidental_a not_o essential_a form_n but_o remain_v shape_v as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr become_v incorruptible_a of_o passable_a impassable_a of_o earthly_a celestial_a of_o lumpish_a agile_a of_o dark_a lightsome_a and_o thus_o reform_v or_o transfigure_v they_o shall_v be_v configure_v conform_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o gloâ—y_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o immense_o do_v he_o love_v man_n that_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a nature_n from_o he_o while_o our_o body_n shall_v by_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o splendour_n not_o as_o we_o from_o a_o create_v but_o as_o he_o from_o a_o increated_a glory_n by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o his_o divinity_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o humanity_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a difference_n in_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o his_o two_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n do_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o how_o this_o ineffable_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n namely_o by_o that_o operation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o happy_a subjection_n to_o that_o power_n which_o glory_v to_o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o subdue_a death_n while_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n and_o glory_n to_o our_o corruption_n cap._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o apt_a rise_v he_o take_v to_o encourage_v the_o philippian_n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o principle_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v he_o frame_v for_o they_o when_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n as_o above_o no_o marvel_v he_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a when_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o god_n will_v reward_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o special_a beauty_n for_o every_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v beside_o the_o essential_a beatitude_n which_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o soul_n salvation_n shall_v have_v a_o accidental_a glory_n give_v they_o as_o a_o particular_a reward_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o only_o for_o every_o soul_n they_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v but_o also_o for_o every_o good_a deed_n wrought_v by_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o how_o that_o accidental_a glory_n differ_v from_o the_o essential_a be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o word_n we_o allow_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o see_v how_o he_o inculcate_n here_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n stand_v persist_v continue_v my_o dear_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o i_o happy_a indeed_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n so_o to_o begin_v well_o little_a avail_n without_o you_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o these_o be_v two_o remarkable_o famous_a woman_n among_o the_o philippian_n for_o saintity_n of_o life_n and_o for_o exhort_v of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o by_o their_o good_a example_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o lest_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n may_v make_v a_o division_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o direct_v their_o devotion_n to_o one_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n not_o to_o affect_v singularity_n but_o solidity_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v otherwise_o free_a enough_o from_o faction_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n though_o some_o impertinent_o infer_v hence_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n 3._o it_o be_v leave_v by_o expositor_n uncertain_a who_o this_o dear_a companion_n be_v though_o all_o concur_v he_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n who_o also_o s._n paul_n here_o exhort_v as_o he_o do_v holy_a woman_n before_o but_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n though_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o so_o yet_o without_o all_o ground_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o commend_v those_o who_o remain_v single_a as_o himself_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v euodia_n and_o syntiche_n do_v labour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o harbour_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o want_n o_o that_o the_o lady_n of_o these_o day_n will_v give_v priest_n occasion_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o lady_n to_o record_v their_o holy_a memory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v those_o of_o these_o two_o pious_a woman_n clement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n succeed_v cletus_n who_o have_v linus_n for_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n some_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o thence_o and_o
so_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v predestinate_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v before_o so_o much_o inculcate_v perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v first_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n preserve_v their_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v exhort_v they_o that_o be_v first_o innocent_n to_o be_v at_o last_o saint_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v final_o enrol_v commander_n of_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o list_a soldier_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sincerity_n last_o sunday_n inculcate_v be_v this_o day_n prosecute_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v misunderstand_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o he_o require_v as_o sincere_a a_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o while_o he_o make_v his_o own_o rule_n of_o life_n their_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o fright_v they_o from_o their_o only_a nominal_a christianity_n by_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o real_o &_o sincere_o take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o presume_v to_o hope_v their_o body_n shall_v go_v thither_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v wallow_v here_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n final_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deter_v from_o follow_a s._n paul_n rule_n out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o arrive_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v synonyma_fw-la with_o saintity_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o virtuous_a matron_n here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n euodia_n and_o syntiche_n as_o also_o those_o of_o his_o sincere_a companion_n though_o not_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o yes_o yes_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a sincerity_n that_o now_o our_o charity_n must_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o to_o her_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v two_o day_n together_o inculcate_v by_o holy_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sincerity_n then_o that_o to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o have_v indeed_o and_o not_o to_o fain_o for_o as_o we_o glory_v to_o be_v christian_a catholic_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o sincere_o such_o as_o they_o from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v 3._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o holy_a church_n know_v right_o well_o there_o be_v no_o saintity_n on_o earth_n free_a from_o iniquity_n no_o sincerity_n that_o be_v not_o wait_v on_o by_o some_o hypocrisy_n or_o other_o therefore_o while_o she_o preach_v perfection_n she_o prudent_o pray_v for_o absolution_n especial_o now_o that_o she_o draw_v to_o the_o close_a of_o her_o annual_a piety_n now_o that_o she_o bring_v her_o charity_n towards_o her_o journey_n end_n lest_o vanity_n run_v away_o with_o part_n of_o her_o holy_a labour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a step_n to_o saintity_n which_o trample_v on_o iniquity_n &_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n those_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o beg_v new_a favour_n by_o ask_v pardon_n for_o old_a offence_n and_o they_o show_v sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o cancel_v all_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n for_o their_o guilt_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o band_n thereof_o from_o their_o affection_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v teach_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n with_o such_o a_o sincerity_n with_o such_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o saintity_n therefore_o holy_a church_n bring_v she_o towards_o her_o journey_n end_v now_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o above_z the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n he_o say_v 24_o depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n the_o explication_n 18._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o rigorous_o as_o those_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v and_o as_o also_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o not_o legal_a fast_n then_o come_v in_o this_o governor_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v jairus_n which_o signify_v illuminatour_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n by_o adoration_n be_v here_o literal_o mean_v fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o do_v before_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o now_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a lo_o than_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o language_n say_v now_o my_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o blame_v his_o not_o believe_v and_o ask_v help_n soon_o but_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o not_o hope_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a daughter_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o revive_v she_o though_o she_o now_o be_v dead_a not_o that_o he_o doubt_v but_o his_o power_n at_o a_o distance_n will_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o heal_v in_o capharnaam_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o town_n famous_a for_o christ_n his_o miracle_n 19_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o be_v gather_v the_o rather_o from_o christ_n his_o go_v immediate_o to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n namely_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v any_o rebuke_n give_v to_o jairus_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o christ_n rest_v satisfy_v his_o belief_n be_v full_a resolve_v to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o revive_v as_o be_v desire_v his_o dead_a daughter_n take_v his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n to_o this_o his_o gracious_a condescend_v and_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v above_o this_o of_o jairus_n who_o only_o ask_v a_o word_n say_v mat._n 8.8_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o enter_v his_o house_n 20_o 21._o 22._o note_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o it_o want_v not_o mystery_n to_o have_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o disease_n continuation_n upon_o she_o here_o make_a mention_n of_o in_o regard_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n age_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n who_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n by_o his_o ordain_v to_o do_v those_o two_o miracle_n at_o
when_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n well_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o endeavour_n be_v still_o to_o better_a that_o beginning_n still_o to_o begin_v anew_o where_o last_o we_o do_v end_n as_o in_o this_o work_n you_o see_v we_o do_v set_v the_o same_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o same_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o first_o begin_v this_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o here_o i_o tender_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sodalitie_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o devotion_n that_o it_o will_v always_o please_v though_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v over_o because_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o sweet_a as_o the_o more_o we_o suck_v it_o come_v the_o sweet_a still_o and_o since_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n we_o call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o christian_a sodalitie_n but_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n i_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v find_v no_o drone_n among_o we_o in_o this_o hive_n no_o lazy_a bee_n that_o will_v not_o fly_v abroad_o to_o suck_v the_o honey_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a be_v frame_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n or_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o epistle_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 9_o therefore_o we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n with_o joy_n 12_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o explication_n 9_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o hope_v you_o have_v of_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v express_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o epaphras_n our_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o this_o happy_a news_n and_o of_o your_o special_a love_n to_o i_o and_o timothy_n from_o that_o time_n we_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o your_o be_v still_o fill_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o as_o be_v do_v in_o you_o by_o this_o your_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n apposite_o mention_n here_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o folly_n of_o profane_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o simonian_o affect_v in_o those_o day_n mere_a humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o that_o sacred_a learning_n which_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v for_o that_o only_o he_o account_v true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a understanding_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christianity_n 10._o and_o pray_v further_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v that_o you_o may_v so_o far_o please_v god_n in_o all_o you_o do_v as_o to_o make_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o he_o by_o receive_v no_o less_o than_o himself_o for_o your_o reward_n of_o so_o walk_v by_o which_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n here_o pious_o point_v at_o the_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n oppose_v of_o merit_a heaven_n by_o our_o good_a work_n though_o perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v not_o direct_o prove_v it_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v ourselves_o worthy_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o there_o be_v those_o who_o teach_v we_o be_v only_o imputative_o and_o not_o real_o or_o the_o condigno_fw-la justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a bid_v we_o do_v what_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o thus_o worthy_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n how_o to_o be_v make_v so_o namely_o by_o fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n by_o reap_v fruit_n out_o of_o every_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o other_o we_o must_v not_o addict_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o by_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o make_v it_o our_o study_n better_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n see_v here_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v daily_o diligent_a in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o of_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o study_v foolery_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v hazard_v the_o deserve_a hell_n and_o not_o god_n for_o our_o reward_n 11._o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n explicate_v in_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o because_o there_o it_o be_v explicate_v all_o at_o large_a suffice_v it_o to_o note_v here_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n even_o in_o persecution_n 12._o and_o to_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o that_o alacrity_n he_o direct_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o father_n as_o know_v they_o will_v thereby_o be_v more_o please_v to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o must_v attribute_v more_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o even_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dignify_v from_o the_o deity_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a this_o show_v how_o little_o we_o ought_v to_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n since_o even_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v have_v its_o value_n from_o god_n assist_v more_o than_o from_o ourselves_o act_v yet_o by_o both_o together_o we_o become_v worthy_a of_o god_n himself_o for_o our_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v above_o much_o more_o of_o our_o share_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n though_o here_o the_o apostle_n allude_v chief_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v make_v worthy_a with_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v therefore_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n gratis_o give_v and_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v his_o conversion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n gratis_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o complete_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o import_v the_o lot_n we_o have_v to_o share_v with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o lot_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n or_o happiness_n they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 13._o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o infidelity_n they_o be_v in_o before_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o power_n by_o this_o graecisme_n or_o phrase_n common_a among_o the_o greek_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o belove_a son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o that_o as_o sabellius_n will_v have_v it_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o second_o person_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o three_o as_o some_o divine_n hold_v
must_v make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o we_o beg_v he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n since_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o and_o mine_n but_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v only_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n what_o he_o please_v to_o give_v back_o again_o next_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v love_v what_o god_n command_v which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v love_v to_o leave_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o may_v desire_v what_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o they_o may_v fix_v their_o heart_n where_o only_o true_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o take_n off_o their_o mind_n be_v this_o even_a from_o himself_o who_o departure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worldly_a variety_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v in_o his_o society_n fix_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o great_a happiness_n who_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v make_v this_o good_a upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a joy_n indeed_o and_o this_o also_o show_v we_o be_v still_o slide_v down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n too_o in_o this_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v bless_a god_n how_o good_a be_v thou_o to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o happiness_n great_a than_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o sacred_a son_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v his_o humanity_n here_o do_v shade_v his_o divinity_n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o deity_n shall_v outshine_v his_o humanity_n and_o so_o make_v we_o love_v man_n in_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n whereas_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v love_n god_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n part_n bid_v they_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o true_a joy_n indeed_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o here_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o man_n be_v less_o capable_a to_o see_v god_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o content_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n but_o still_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v towards_o a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o see_v how_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o let_v we_o close_o with_o our_o accustom_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v therein_o and_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o thus_o resign_v hence_o the_o epistle_n break_v out_o into_o that_o acknowledgement_n say_v every_n good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n and_o who_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a word_n have_v ingraft_v in_o we_o a_o filiation_n that_o make_v we_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v will_v by_o our_o resignation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o better_a creature_n then_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v and_o so_o in_o brief_a to_o be_v those_o saint_n which_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o consequent_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a enough_o after_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o humane_a presence_n after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v expedient_a even_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o all_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n avail_v we_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o often_o and_o thereby_o take_v as_o in_o a_o little_a cordial_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n jac._n 1._o v._n 17_o etc._n etc._n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n 18_o voluntary_o he_o bathe_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 17._o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o little_a under_o these_o two_o term_n of_o best_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a and_o literal_a meaning_n be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a among_o man_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o which_o be_v bad_a among_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n couch_v also_o here_o and_o first_o under_o best_a gift_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o excellent_a good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o even_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o gift_n add_v much_o to_o the_o value_n thereof_o for_o indeed_o as_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o desire_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n inspire_v man_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v yet_o deep_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o perfection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donation_n or_o give_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n gift_n be_v not_o only_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o by_o be_v communication_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v also_o most_o perfect_a both_o as_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n make_v they_o so_o and_o as_o their_o extrinsical_a operation_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v we_o so_o likewise_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v that_o man_n by_o mean_n thereof_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v perfect_a again_o many_o man_n give_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o oblige_v other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_a in_o itself_o or_o proper_o their_o own_o to_o give_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v want_v when_o god_n be_v the_o donation_n the_o gift_n the_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imaginable_a to_o render_v a_o gift_n or_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o good_a and_o perfect_a best_a indeed_o and_o most_o absolute_o accomplish_v again_o by_o all_o gift_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o each_o be_v from_o god_n so_o immediate_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v flow_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n since_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la as_o divine_n call_v he_o and_o we_o natura_fw-la naturata_fw-la he_o be_v the_o fountain_n origin_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o fecund_a or_o fertile_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o branch_n himself_o out_o into_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o creature_n be_v from_o their_o creator_n and_o from_o one_o another_o too_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n here_o report_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n namely_o
those_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v much_o of_o faith_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n all_o of_o they_o seed_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o conclude_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n will_v have_v the_o word_n datum_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o god_n give_v here_o be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a all_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a other_o and_z they_o not_o unproper_o say_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o goodness_n all_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o must_v not_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o can_v give_v nothing_o else_o be_v himself_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o perfection_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v witness_v off_o he_o come_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n true_a that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o accessible_a light_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n first_o because_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v meaning_n in_o himself_o majesty_n glory_n and_o light_n inaccessible_a as_o be_v say_v above_o again_o as_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o light_n as_o of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v light_a of_o light_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n whence_o holy_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lumen_fw-la cordium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heart_n and_o st._n dennis_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o light_n in_o which_o be_v three_o property_n light_n splendour_n and_o heat_v for_o as_o light_v without_o its_o own_o loss_n produce_v the_o other_o two_o so_o the_o father_n without_o his_o own_o loss_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v splendour_n patris_fw-la the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v love_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heat_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o charity_n burn_v eternal_o bright_a between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o because_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o origen_n of_o light_n as_o he_o create_v angel_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a brightness_n call_v lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n each_o superior_a of_o they_o to_o illuminate_v his_o inferior_a angel_n also_o as_o he_o create_v man_n endow_v with_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n three_o as_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o gallant_a light_n useful_a to_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n four_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o light_n guide_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n amid_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n five_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n thing_n to_o come_v last_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n a_o creature_n so_o perfect_a that_o st._n thomas_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o show_v we_o perfection_n itself_o his_o own_o sacred_a deity_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o glory_n elevate_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v behold_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whether_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o grace_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o consequent_o a_o accident_n more_o or_o less_o intense_a or_o perfect_a accord_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o leave_v to_o school_n to_o dispute_v with_o st._n thom._n then_o presume_v here_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o that_o be_v with_o which_o father_n of_o light_n with_o which_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n no_o go_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o all_o other_o light_n do_v especial_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n nor_o no_o vicissitude_n of_o over-shadowing_a no_o eclipse_n or_o darkness_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v night_n call_v vicissitudinal_n darkness_n and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o so_o make_v day_n call_v vicissitudinal_n light_n because_o it_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n by_o turn_n by_o change_n by_o alteration_n whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v for_o his_o light_n do_v not_o come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v not_o now_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o if_o sin_n interpose_v it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o interposition_n come_v nor_o do_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a fade_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v dark_a or_o dim_a but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n it_o have_v at_o first_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mutability_n that_o he_o be_v from_o five_o remarkable_a head_n immutable_a first_o by_o nature_n immortal_a second_o by_o quality_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unalterable_a three_o by_o place_n immovable_a because_o immense_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n four_o by_o will_n constant_a ever_o the_o same_o in_o resolution_n last_o by_o operation_n ever_o here_o with_o grace_n ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n work_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o four_o last_o flow_v as_o from_o their_o origin_n out_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v to_o think_v how_o in_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n that_o christ_n jesus_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o alter_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o therefore_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o unalterable_a eternity_n of_o bliss_n from_o amid_o so_o great_a a_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o this_o perpetual_o alter_v world_n produce_v in_o we_o 18._o this_o verse_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n in_o we_o since_o he_o have_v free_o beget_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n child_n of_o his_o own_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o be_v that_o best_a and_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o we_o hear_v come_v from_o god_n but_o this_o word_n voluntary_o be_v of_o deep_a sense_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o difference_n wherewith_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n namely_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n coequal_a to_o himself_o but_o our_o generation_n be_v gratuity_n free_a voluntary_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o time_n beget_v and_o so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o have_v get_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a no_o way_n coequal_a to_o he_o again_o by_o voluntary_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o gratis_o but_o also_o by_o design_n as_o